Zoological nomenclature affects the work of all zoologists, yet only a minuscule fraction of one percent of [the craziest] zoologists deal directly with problems associated with scientific names of animals (Bock 1994).
Introduction
The accurate use of scientific names in zoology is necessary to minimize nomenclatural instability and allow the maximal retrieval of scientific information from the ever increasing body of literature. Akin to other scientific names such as species- and genus-group names, family-group names are extremely important in the exchange of information about the world we live in. Rules about how to treat family-group names, as determined by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature [henceforth the Commission], have been an integral part of zoological nomenclature since the early 1900s (for a historical review of family-group names refer to Bock 1994).
The first family-group names based on the stem of their type genus appeared in zoological literature in the early 19th Century (see Sabrosky 1999). The first authors inconsistently used a variety of endings (–ides, –ites, –ida, –i, –ide, etc.) for suprageneric divisions at various levels. The ending –idae was apparently first suggested by Kirby (1813) as a characteristic ending for names at the rank of family. Although many ranks have been used in the past for suprageneric names, only the following suffixes are currently regulated by the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature [henceforth the Code] (ICZN 1999a): superfamily (–oidea), family (–idae), subfamily (–inae), tribe (–ini) and subtribe (–ina).
The last twenty five years has seen an increase in the number of studies on family-group names of entire groups in zoology (e.g., Štys and Jansson 1988 for Hemiptera: Nepomorpha; Bock 1994 for Aves; McKenna and Bell 1997 for Mammalia; Ferraris and de Pinna 1999 for Pisces: Siluriformes; Sabrosky 1999 for Diptera; Engel and Krishna 2004 for Isoptera; Speidel and Naumann 2004 for Lepidoptera: Noctuoidea; Bouchet and Rocroi 2005 for Gastropoda; Engel 2005 for Hymenoptera: Apoidea; Engel and Haas 2007 for Dermaptera; Bouchet and Rocroi 2010 for Bivalvia). The contents (i.e., whether they include fossils or not) and presentation of the data (i.e., in a classification scheme, in chronological order or in alphabetic order) in those works vary greatly. The most extensive treatments of animal family-group names to date are those of Diptera (Sabrosky 1999) and Gastropoda (Bouchet and Rocroi 2005) which covered names based on approximately 2000 and 2400 distinct type genera respectively. Some of the reasons given by authors of these works for providing comprehensive lists of family-group names include avoiding the unnecessary proposal of new names, facilitating decisions on priority and promoting long-term stability of the classification. We believe that such catalogues are especially important as the number of studies dealing with the higher relationships of major clades will continue to increase as new algorithms and data sets (e.g., molecular data) become available.
Given the importance of family-group names in the scientific literature, it is rather surprising that still many authors do not cite the author or year of publication of those names correctly, or at all. According to Recommendation 51A of the Code (ICZN 1999a) “The original author and date of a name should be cited at least once in each work dealing with the taxon denoted by that name.” In addition to satisfying Recommendation 51A of the Code, citation of authorities of scientific names can also have a positive impact on modern world taxonomists (Werner 2006; Agnarson and Kuntner 2007). Adding to further confusion and errors in the literature is the fact that the Principle of Coordination (Art. 36.1) is still overlooked by some authors.
Coleoptera are currently the most species-rich group of organisms on this planet with approximately 360 000 described species (Bouchard et al. 2009). The great morphological diversity of beetles has led to the proliferation of suprageneric taxa at various ranks. Latreille (1797) was apparently the first to introduce the concept of family-level taxa (see Bock 1994: 244) but it is only a few years later (Latreille 1802) that he proposed available names for these groupings, including several in the order Coleoptera. More recent evidence suggests that available family-group names in some groups of animals other than Coleoptera (e.g., Chordata: Sauropsida) appeared in the late 18th Century (see Dubois and Bour 2010), even earlier than in Latreille (1802).
The nomenclature of family-group names in Coleoptera did not receive much attention until the treatment of Geadephaga names by Madge (1989). Similar lists, based on rules from two different editions of the Code (ICZN 1985g, 1999a), have now been published in Dytiscidae (Nilsson et al. 1989), Staphyliniformia (Newton and Thayer 1992), Cucujoidea (Pakaluk et al. 1994), Curculionoidea (Alonso-Zarazaga and Lyal 1999), Buprestoidea (Bellamy 2003, 2008a-d, 2009), Tenebrionidae (Bouchard et al. 2005), Scarabaeoidea (Smith 2006) and Cerambycidae (Bousquet et al. 2009). Another important contribution was that of Lawrence and Newton (1995) which included a review of the nomenclature of all beetle family-group names for the rank of subfamily and above.
The vast body of scientific literature dealing with beetles has been a deterrent to producing a complete review of all Coleoptera family-group names in the past. This publication was only made possible by the collaboration of several coleopterists.
The specific objectives of this study are to: 1) establish the first comprehensive list of all Coleoptera family-group names with information on type genus, author(s), year of publication and complete bibliographical references; 2) assess the availability and validity of each name using rules laid out in the most recent Code of Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN 1999a), 3) summarize Priority and Homonymy problems with currently used names and, 4) propose or implement solutions to these problems in order to promote stability. We include family-group names that were published on or before December 31, 2010.
This publication should be seen as the starting point of what could eventually serve as the basis for a submission of Part of a List of Available names in Zoology (Art. 79). With this goal in mind, we ask all coleopterists to either send us, or to publish, corrections or differences of opinions in the months and years to come. It is our intention to update our list of family-group names as new data are published and to provide a second edition of this work in approximately five years.
Methods
Criteria of availability
Decisions about the availability and validity of each Coleoptera family-group name in our catalogue were made following the process outline in Figure 1. First we established whether the name was available or unavailable based on the criteria of availability summarized below. If a name first proposed on a particular type genus was determined to be unavailable then searches were conducted to establish if a family-group name based on the same type genus was made available subsequently. If so then this available name was entered in our catalogue. From the pool of available names, we removed those that are permanently invalid (Art. 39). All the remaining available names were then separated into those that are valid based on the classification used here (at any rank from subtribe to superfamily) and those that are invalid (i.e., synonyms).
Figure 1. Overview of the process used to determine the availability and validity of family-group names in Coleoptera (modified from Bouchet and Rocroi 2005). The number of names for each category is given in parentheses.
In order to be available, a family-group name proposed before 1931 must to be a scientific name (i.e., in latinized form) in the nominative plural based on the stem of an available genus name then used as valid in the new suprageneric taxon (Art. 11.7).
In addition to the criteria of availability mentioned above, new family-group names proposed between 1931 and 1999 had to be described in words, or be associated with a bibliographic reference to such a description, in order to be considered available (Arts 13, 15). In works published after 1930 which contained more than one use of a new family-group name, we selected a page where a description was clearly associated with the new taxon for the catalogue. It should be noted that replacement names proposed in that time period are available without description (Art. 13.1.3). Additionally, “a family-group name first published after 1930 and before 1961 which does not satisfy the provisions of Article 13.1 is available from its original publication only if it was used as valid before 2000, and also was not rejected by an author who, after 1960 and before 2000, expressly applied Article 13 of the then current editions of the Code” (Art. 13.2.1). Names proposed between 1931 and 1960 can also be considered available if the description of the new family-group name and a single new genus-group name is combined (Art. 13.5). Finally, family-group names proposed since 2000 have to be explicitly indicated as new and the name of the type genus has to be clearly cited in order to be available (Art. 16). Based on our interpretation of Article 16.2, any new family-group name proposed after 1999 in a paper in which the name of the type genus is clearly cited in connection with it (although maybe not explicitly with a formula such as “Type genus = Aus Doe, 2010”) is available.
One of the most difficult tasks while working on this review was to decide on the most consistent and objective way to apply Article 11.7.2, which deals with the availability of names that were originally proposed in a vernacular form. Vernacular names are generally not treated as scientific names in zoological nomenclature (see Recommendation 11A). However, the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature has made a single, but rather restricted, exception that applies to family-group names. According to the Code, a vernacular name “…is available with its original author and date only if it has been latinized by later authors and has been generally accepted as valid by authors interested in the group concerned and as dating from that first publication in vernacular form” (Art. 11.7.2).
We have interpreted names proposed in the following languages to be vernacular: all German names with the suffix “–en”, all Spanish names with the suffix “–os” or “–as” and all French names with the suffix “–iens”. The most important issue was to determine the correct status of names originally proposed with the suffix “–es.” We have used the principle that all family-group names proposed by non-French writers with the suffix “–es” were in fact latinized names with an ending that differs from those regulated by the Commission (these are mostly older names proposed before rules of zoological nomenclature became well-established). For each name with the suffix “–es” first proposed by French workers (e.g., Latreille, Lacordaire, Lameere) we went through the entire work containing those names and established if these authors consistently used either vernacular or latinized names in their work. French vernacular names often have accents in them (“é” or “è”) while latinized names do not. We have found that determining whether an author used vernacular or latinized names in a particular work was fairly straightforward (Bousquet et al. 2009). Latreille proposed new family-group names with the suffix “–es” in several of his works. We noticed that he most often used both the vernacular (listed first, with accents when required by French language) and latinized (listed second, always in italics) forms of each name together in the same heading. We have listed the latinized form of the name in each of those cases.
As in Bousquet et al. (2009), we have interpreted the requirements listed in Art. 11.7.2. as three separate conditions to be met. For each vernacular name we determined if it had 1) been subsequently latinized, 2) been generally accepted as valid by authors interested in the group and 3) been attributed to the author and date of original publication. Failure to fulfil any of the requirements resulted in the treatment of that name as unavailable. In those cases, we provide a comment explaining why this taxon was treated as unavailable (e.g., “original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized”). Many recent authors have treated family-group names first proposed in vernacular form as available if they were latinized by later authors but we do not believe that this practice is in line with the requirements of the Code. We have accepted as available all vernacular names published before 1900 that have subsequently been used in latinized form, while being used as valid, and credited to the publication in their vernacular form. For every vernacular name that meets the requirement of availability, we have added a comment in the format of the following example “original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 240, as Meracanthini), generally accepted as in Gebien (1911: 567, as Meracanthinae)”.
Formation and treatment of family-group names
Article 29.2 includes a list of suffixes to be used for groups at the superfamily (-oidea), family (-idae), subfamily (-inae), tribe (-ini) and subtribe (-ina) names. The suffix of other categories is not regulated by the Code. The rank of supertribe (-itae) was used here for a small number of groups in which recent changes in classification required an additional rank between subfamily and tribe (e.g., Staphylinoidea).
The correct spelling of family-group names depends on the stem of its type genus (Art. 29.3). As pointed out by Newton and Thayer (1992) the family-group name stems of most generic names that can be regarded as Latin nouns are determined easily by dropping the following nominative case ending –us, –um, –es and –a. Examples of such straightforward case in Coleoptera include Carabidae (type genus Carabus), Adeliini (type genus Adelium), Trechodina (type genus Trechodes) and Anthiini (type genus Anthia). A summary of other commonly encountered generic endings, along with their corresponding stems, is given in Table 1. Note that generic names ending with -gaster (Greek for stomach) can have either -gaster- or -gastr- as their correct stem and therefore we have accepted the stem formation of the first author of the family-group name based on such genera as correct. Stems were reviewed for all type genera included in our catalogue.
Table 1. List of common Coleoptera generic suffixes with their associated family-group name endings (based partly on Bouchet and Rocroi 2005, with additions by YB, AFN, MAAZ and M. K. Thayer).
It should be noted that if a family-group name was not formed in accordance with Art. 29.3 but its original spelling is in prevailing usage then the current spelling is to be maintained (Art. 29.5). We have conserved the spelling of several family-group names currently used as valid however we did not do so for names that are listed as synonyms. For names based on incorrect stems proposed after 1999, we have considered that prevailing usage cannot be used to conserve the original spellings because too few references using these names could be found. We have therefore corrected the stems of such names unless the name of the type genus was an arbitrary combination of letters (Art. 29.4).
As stated in Art. 35.4.1 “A family-group name based upon an unjustified emendation … or an incorrect spelling of the name of the type genus must be corrected, unless it is preserved under Article 29.5 or unless the spelling of the genus-group name used to form the family-group name is preserved under Articles 33.2.3.1 or 33.3.1.” When an unjustified emendation or an incorrect subsequent spelling of the type genus is in prevailing usage and is attributed to the original author and date (Art. 33.2.3.1; 33.3.1), the correct spelling of the type genus is that in current usage.
In the glossary of the Code, a name in prevailing usage is defined as a “name which is adopted by at least a substantial majority of the most recent authors concerned with the relevant taxon, irrespective of how long ago their work was published”. The unfortunate subjectivity in this definition, as pointed out by Ferraris (2000), left us with no choice but determine prevailing usage in an ad hoc fashion throughout.
Principle of Coordination
The Principle of Coordination (Art. 36.1) is, unfortunately, still overlooked by some authors. In some instances authors who propose new ranks for previously established suprageneric names are sometimes treated as the author of those names when in fact only a change of rank was presented. Based on the Code “A name established at any rank in the family-group is deemed to have been simultaneously established for nominal taxa at all ranks in the family-group; all these taxa have the same type genus, and their names are formed from the stem of the name of the type genus [Art. 29.3] with appropriate change of suffix [Art. 34.1]. The name has the same authorship and date at every rank.”
Principle of Priority
As for species- and genus-group names, the oldest available name for a family-group taxon should be considered as valid (Art. 23). However four important exceptions need further discussion. Firstly, when a little-known family-group name was discovered to be older than a name currently used as valid for a particular taxon, we used the Reversal of Precedence to conserve usage of the younger name if the conditions of Art. 23.9.2 could be fulfilled. Younger names conserved using Reversal of Precedence are listed in Appendix 1. In some instances we could not fulfill all conditions of Art. 23.9.2 although we considered that using the newly discovered older name as valid would threaten stability or cause confusion. In those cases we maintained usage of the younger name as valid and either submitted an application to the Commission to conserve the younger name or made a recommendation that such submission should be submitted in the near future (Art. 23.9.3).
According to Art. 35.5 “If after 1999 a name in use for a family-group taxon (e.g., for a subfamily) is found to be older than a name in prevailing usage for a taxon at higher rank in the same family-group taxon (e.g., for the family within which the older name is the name of a subfamily) the older name is not to displace the younger name.” Indeed, we encountered a small number of cases in which the replacement of a name at the higher rank (e.g., Lymexyloidea Fleming, 1821) by the discovery of an older name for a taxon at a lower rank (e.g., Hylecoetoidea Germar, 1818) would not have served the stability of well-established names. In such cases usage of the younger name at the higher rank was conserved.
In cases where a family-group name was replaced before 1961 because of the synonymy of its type genus (e.g., Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936 instead of Cyathoceridae Sharp, 1882), the substitute name is to be maintained if it is in prevailing usage (Art. 40.2). In such cases, the valid family-group name retains its own author but takes the priority of the replaced name. Based on Recommendation 40A, we have cited those names with their original author and date, followed by the date of its priority enclosed in parentheses, as determined by Art. 40.2.1 (e.g., Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936 (1882)).
Lastly, if the stability and continuity of the meaning of a family-group name is threatened by the discovery that the type genus was originally misidentified, or that the type genus was based on a misidentified type species, or that an older type species of the type genus had been overlooked, then the case is to be referred to the Commission for a ruling (Art. 65.2.1). In cases where the oldest available name for a family-group taxon is based on misidentified type genus, or an altered concept of the type genus (e.g., see Scydmaenini Reitter, 1882), we have preferred to consider this name as invalid and to use instead the family-group name which is in prevailing usage (e.g., Cyrtoscydmini L. W. Schaufuss, 1889) until an application is submitted and a ruling is rendered by the Commission.
A list of problem cases based on the Principle of Priority, with comments on implementation of solutions or necessary actions to be taken in the future, is given in Appendix 2.
Principle of Homonymy
Based on the Principle of Homonymy “when two or more names are homonyms, only the senior, as determined by the Principle of Priority…, may be used as the valid name…” (Art. 55.2). Here we report several instances in which family-group names in Coleoptera are identical to other family-group names in zoological nomenclature. These names are either based on identical type genera or on type genera that are similar but not identical. In the first instance the family-group name based on the preoccupied type genus is permanently invalid (Art. 39) but available.
When family-group names are homonyms because their type genera are similar but not identical, the case must be referred to the Commission for a ruling to remove homonymy (Art. 55.3.1). Such is the case with Adeliini Kirby, 1825 (type genus Adelium Kirby, 1819) and the hymenopteran name Adeliini Viereck, 1918 (type genus Adelius Haliday, 1833) which are both correctly formed from the stem of their type genus. More than thirty such cases were encountered during our research on Coleoptera family-group names.
Junior homonyms conserved using Reversal of Precedence are listed in Appendix 1. A list of problem cases based on the Principle of Homonymy, with comments on implementation of solutions or necessary actions to be taken in the future, is given in Appendix 3.
Submissions to the Commission
As mentioned above, we have encountered several cases which require an application to the Commission because of problems with priority and/or homonymy. Some of these cases have been submitted recently (Engel and Bouchard 2009, Bousquet et al. 2010, Bousquet and Bouchard 2010) and others will be submitted in the near future (see summary in Appendices 2 and 3). However, it is not our intention to submit applications for all cases. Since we intend to submit this work as Part of the List of Available Names in Zoology in approximately five years, we hope the coleopterist community will take this opportunity to submit applications to the Commission in order to resolve some of the remaining problems outlined here.
Bibliographic notes
Von Hayek (1973: 282, 290) and Stibick (1979: 157) reported that the important works on Elateridae classification by Candèze (1857) and Lacordaire (1857) were published in May and June of 1857 respectively. Since then, when the same new name appeared in both of these works, Candèze’s names have been given priority over Lacordaire’s. We have discovered that Lacordaire’s work was in fact published before 25 May 1857 (as recorded by the Académie des Sciences de France) which would make the names in his work the oldest based on strict adherence to the Code (Art. 21.3). In order to avoid unnecessary changes in authorship in the future and maintain prevailing usage, we have opted to continue attributing elaterid family-group names to Candèze, 1857.
Authorship of the three volumes on Coleoptera of the series Encyclopédie d’histoire naturelle is debated. The title pages on the volumes list Jean Charles Chenu as the author of the Encyclopédie d’histoire naturelle with the assistance of Eugène Desmarest for the Coleoptera section. However, the Société Entomologique de France recorded the livraisons received for 1851 in their Bulletin (p. cxxv) as “Encyclopédie d’histoire naturelle, ou traité complet de cette science, sous la direction de M. le docteur Chenu. Coléoptères, par M.E. Desmarest.” This was likely the title on the wrapper and clearly suggests that Desmarest was responsible alone for the three volume series on Coleoptera. This is also substained by Desmarest himself who in the Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France for 1860 (p. lxiii) speaks of the three volumes series as being his work, published under the direction of Chenu. Based on the above fact, we credit the three-volume series to Desmarest alone (Desmarest 1851, 1857, 1860).
The articles presented by Mulsant (and Rey) in the “Opuscules Entomologiques” are considered here to be reprints (as a compilation) of original publications in various Annales, mostly printed at Lyon, for the following reasons: In the dedication to the first volume Mulsant wrote “ces Opuscules, publiés déjà ça et là dans nos Recueils académiques”. The dates of the dedications in the Opuscules are always later than the dates on which they were presented to the various Sociétés, frequently in the following year. Although published at Paris, the Opuscules (see verso of title pages) were printed at Lyon by F. Dumoulin and others, the same printers which published the Mémoires de l’Académie... des Sciences, Belles-Lettres et Arts de Lyon, etc. Rey himself, in later publications such as the continuation of the “Histoire Naturelle des Coléoptères de France” (e.g., Annales de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon (N. S.) 32[1885]: 1-186 + [4], pls. 1-2 [see p. 106]) cited the Annales de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon article before the Opuscules version. E. A. Fitch (1881: 46-47), in his obituary of Mulsant, indicated that both the Histoire Naturelle des Coléoptères de France and the Opuscules Entomologiques «appeared originally... in the Annals» and «later republished in separate form at Paris». These concepts were reiterated by Tottenham (1949: 352). Marseul (1882: 20) wrote, “Tous les ouvrages de Mulsant, sauf quelques-uns, ont été publiés dans les Annales des trois sociétés... et l’Académie des Sciences. Tous ont été reproduits séparément soit dans l’Histoire Naturelle des Coléoptères et des Punaises de France, soit dans les Opuscules.»
However, the first fascicles of the Histoire Naturelle series up to the “Pectinipèdes” were not reprinted in journals. It seems that most of the succeeding fascicles were submitted to the various Sociétés, were printed by Dumoulin, Barret, Pinier, etc. at Lyon, the dedications were then added and they were sent to Paris for separate publication with the same typesetting, and with changes only to the pagination and some titles. Since the issuing of the journal volumes was frequently delayed by the compilation of many papers (usually in the following year), the separate edition often appeared first, as shown by records of other journals and, in particular, the Bibliographie de la France. Therefore we have given date priority to the Histoire Naturelle versions in most instances, only those page numbers are cited with the scientific names in the catalogue unless evidence was found to the contrary, and the alternate versions are cited only in the bibliography, following each reference.
Format of the catalogue and conventions used
This paper is organized into two main parts: 1) a synoptic classification containing only the names which we consider as valid herein and 2) a catalogue of all family-group names organized in the same order as in the synoptic classification. It should be noted that our publication is first and foremost a nomenclatural treatment of family-group names. We want to emphasize that the classification used here is not based on newly generated phylogenetic data. Furthermore, we do not necessarily endorse all parts of the classification presented, particularly those which were not based on phylogenetic approaches. For the most part, we follow currently accepted concepts in recent taxon-specific catalogues as well as comprehensive syntheses such as the Handbook of Zoology (Beutel and Leschen 2005, Leschen et al. 2010), American Beetles (Arnett and Thomas 2000; Arnett et al. 2002) and the Catalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera (Löbl and Smetana 2003, 2004, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2010). Although we recognize that the classification we use will likely become outdated in the near future, we believe that this is the best way to present the assembled data.
Only family-group names that are based on genera are included in our catalogue. For each family-group name the original spelling, author, year of publication, page number, correct stem and type genus are given. Complete data and comments regarding a particular family-group name are presented with the lowest-rank name when the same stem is used in more than one rank, since the same criteria apply in accordance with the Principle of Coordination (Art. 36.1). The correct stem to be used, which is given in square brackets (e.g., [stem: Uralocole-]), is especially important for synonyms, since the status of a name may be changed from synonym to valid in the future. Subsequent alternative spellings of family-group names (i.e., simple changes in suffix depending on change in rank) are not given here. Both available and unavailable names are listed together in the catalogue in order to enhance information retrieval. Unavailable names are preceded by an asterisk “*” and are identified as such in the “Comments” section along with the reason for this status. As is common practice in publications of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, we use small capital letters for family-group names. Names in the catalogue are organized in a “phylogenetic” framework, as accepted in recent publications on the group, down to subfamily level. Valid tribes and subtribes are listed in alphabetical order within each subfamily. Synonyms are listed in chronological order under each valid taxon.
Known works of Johannes Gistel (who also published under the name Johannes Gistl and as G. Tilesius; see Evenhuis 1997a) were included in this paper. Although Gistel’s works were largely ignored by contemporaries (e.g., Gemminger and Harold 1868a) and continue to be ignored by some workers (e.g., Cate 2007) they are nevertheless broadly available and represent a significant contribution to the nomenclature of family-group and genus-group names in Coleoptera. In order to promote stability, some names proposed for the first time by Gistel (but ignored until now) that threaten names in current usage are treated here as nomina oblita (when conditions of Art. 23.9 could be met) or are subject to appeals to the Commission. According to the glossary of the Code, a nomen oblitum is a “Latin term applied after 1 January 2000 to a name, unused since 1899, which as a result of an action taken under Article 23.9.2 does not take precedence over a younger synonym or homonym in prevailing usage. The term nomen oblitum was also applied to a disused senior synonym rejected between 6 November 1961 and 1 January 1973 under Art. 23b of the Code editions then in force (see Art. 23.12.2). Nomina oblita are available names; see Articles 23.9 and 23.12 for conditions controlling their use as valid names.”
Because of the importance of the Principle of Priority, we have tried to find the most accurate date of publication (given in square brackets in the References section) for works cited in the manuscript. The date of publication was determined either from the original publication itself, from the date of “stamps” when received in libraries of natural history institutions or from secondary literature sources. A list of natural history institutions and secondary literature sources is given at the beginning of the References section. Data on dates of publication were provided by AFN, PB, AED, MAAZ, CHCL, ABTS and YB. References for type genera are not included here to conserve space and because they are for the most part available in other recent publications (e.g., Löbl and Smetana 2003, 2004, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2010).
Names on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and type genera on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology are included in our catalogue and are summarized in Appendix 4 and 5 respectively. Cases involving family-group names and/or their type genera that are awaiting a ruling by the Commission are summarized in Appendix 6.
Results
Number of family-group names
A total of 4887 family-group names are included in our catalogue (see Figure 1). Of the names recorded, 4492 are available, of which 183 are permanently invalid because they are based on a preoccupied type genus or a genus which has been suppressed by the Commission. The majority of names were proposed in the suborder Polyphaga (4314) followed by Adephaga (531), Myxophaga (16), Archostemata (17) and Protocoleoptera (9). Within Adephaga the family Carabidae contains the highest number of names by far (441) followed by Dytiscidae (47). The five superfamilies with the highest number of names in Polyphaga are the Curculionoidea (862), Chrysomeloidea (794), Staphylinoidea (594), Tenebrionoidea (579) and Scarabaeoidea (436). Overall, the five families with the highest number of family-group names proposed are Curculionidae (555), Staphylinidae (493), Cerambycidae (468), Carabidae (441) and Tenebrionidae (323).
The number of Coleoptera family-group names that appeared in the 19th and 20th Centuries are almost identical (2331 and 2556 respectively) while the last decade saw an increase of 5% (246 names) in the total number of names in the literature (Figure 2). A large number of names proposed in the middle of the 19th Century are unavailable. Those names were generally proposed in vernacular form and were not made available subsequently (Art. 11.7.2). Unavailable names proposed after 1930 generally lacked a description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Arts 13, 15). Several names proposed in the last decade were either not explicitly introduced as new taxa or did not include necessary information about the type genus and are therefore unavailable (Art. 16).
Figure 2. Number of family-group names proposed in Coleoptera by decade. White bars = available names. Black bars = unavailable names.
Significant contributions
A summary of the most significant contributions, in terms of the total number of names proposed by author, is shown in Table 2. Eighteen authors proposed 50 or more family-group names in Coleoptera. Lacordaire was the most prolific with 353 new names. Although the majority of Lacordaire’s names were proposed in vernacular form, a large proportion of them (90%) were subsequently made available and many are used as valid today.
Table 2. Summary of number of family-group names in Coleoptera by author. Only authors that have proposed fifty or more names are included. Authors listed in decreasing order by total number of names proposed. For each author we give the total number of name proposed, the percentage of those names that are available, the range of years in which those names were proposed and the number of families in which they proposed new family-group names in.
| Rank |
Author |
Country of origin |
Total family-group names |
Percent available |
Publication (year range) |
Number of families |
| 1 |
Lacordaire, Jean Théodore |
France |
353 |
90 |
1848–1872 |
34 |
| 2 |
Gistel, Johannes von Nepomuk Franz Xaver |
Germany |
135 |
99 |
1848–1856 |
42 |
| 3 |
LeConte, John Lawrence |
USA |
131 |
100 |
1847–1883 |
45 |
| 4 |
Thomson, James |
USA |
124 |
99 |
1857–1877 |
6 |
| 5 |
Mulsant, Étienne |
France |
122 |
76 |
1839–1880 |
25 |
| 6 |
Chapuis, Félicien |
France |
120 |
72 |
1869–1876 |
7 |
| 7 |
Jeannel, René |
France |
109 |
99 |
1910–1967 |
6 |
| 8 |
Reitter, Edmund |
Germany |
87 |
100 |
1875–1926 |
24 |
| 9 |
Legalov, Andrei Aleksandrovich |
Russia |
73 |
100 |
2001–2009 |
9 |
| 10 |
Voss, Eduard |
Germany |
66 |
97 |
1922–1972 |
6 |
| 11 |
Burmeister, Hermann Carl Conrad |
Germany |
66 |
98 |
1840–1873 |
2 |
| 12 |
Casey, Thomas Lincoln |
USA |
64 |
100 |
1884–1922 |
14 |
| 13 |
Horn, George Henry |
USA |
63 |
100 |
1867–1893 |
20 |
| 14 |
Latreille, Pierre André |
France |
62 |
98 |
1802–1834 |
30 |
| 15 |
Rey, Claudius |
France |
57 |
53 |
1853–1886 |
12 |
| 16 |
Thomson, Carl Gustaf |
Sweden |
55 |
100 |
1857–1867 |
27 |
| 17 |
Blanchard, Charles Émile |
France |
55 |
71 |
1845–1853 |
20 |
| 18 |
Laporte, François Louis Nompar de Caumont (Comte Castelnau) |
France |
51 |
100 |
1834–1840 |
21 |
| Rank |
Author |
Country of origin |
Total family-group names |
Percent available |
Publication (year range) |
Number of families |
| 1 |
Lacordaire, Jean Théodore |
France |
353 |
90 |
1848–1872 |
34 |
| 2 |
Gistel, Johannes von Nepomuk Franz Xaver |
Germany |
135 |
99 |
1848–1856 |
42 |
| 3 |
LeConte, John Lawrence |
USA |
131 |
100 |
1847–1883 |
45 |
| 4 |
Thomson, James |
USA |
124 |
99 |
1857–1877 |
6 |
| 5 |
Mulsant, Étienne |
France |
122 |
76 |
1839–1880 |
25 |
| 6 |
Chapuis, Félicien |
France |
120 |
72 |
1869–1876 |
7 |
| 7 |
Jeannel, René |
France |
109 |
99 |
1910–1967 |
6 |
| 8 |
Reitter, Edmund |
Germany |
87 |
100 |
1875–1926 |
24 |
| 9 |
Legalov, Andrei Aleksandrovich |
Russia |
73 |
100 |
2001–2009 |
9 |
| 10 |
Voss, Eduard |
Germany |
66 |
97 |
1922–1972 |
6 |
| 11 |
Burmeister, Hermann Carl Conrad |
Germany |
66 |
98 |
1840–1873 |
2 |
| 12 |
Casey, Thomas Lincoln |
USA |
64 |
100 |
1884–1922 |
14 |
| 13 |
Horn, George Henry |
USA |
63 |
100 |
1867–1893 |
20 |
| 14 |
Latreille, Pierre André |
France |
62 |
98 |
1802–1834 |
30 |
| 15 |
Rey, Claudius |
France |
57 |
53 |
1853–1886 |
12 |
| 16 |
Thomson, Carl Gustaf |
Sweden |
55 |
100 |
1857–1867 |
27 |
| 17 |
Blanchard, Charles Émile |
France |
55 |
71 |
1845–1853 |
20 |
| 18 |
Laporte, François Louis Nompar de Caumont (Comte Castelnau) |
France |
51 |
100 |
1834–1840 |
21 |
The authors with the lowest percentage of available family-group names (Mulsant, Chapuis, Rey and Blanchard) originally proposed their names in vernacular form and a significant proportion of those names were not made available subsequently. All names proposed by LeConte, Reitter, Casey, Horn, Legalov, C. G. Thomson and Laporte are considered available.
Thirteen of the authors in Table 2 were active exclusively during the 19th Century while two authors, Reitter and Casey, published their works containing new family-group names in both the 19th and 20th Centuries. Two authors published family-group names exclusively during the 20th Century (Jeannel and Voss). Legalov is our only contemporary colleague in this list; he proposed more than 50 new family-group names in the last decade. It should be noted that the recent proliferation of new scientific names proposed by Legalov is treated by some authors as “extreme splitting” (Riedel 2006) and “based on numerous spurious characters of doubtful phylogenetic value” (Oberprieler et al. 2007).
The broad taxonomic interests and expertise of Lacordaire, Gistel, LeConte, Mulsant, Latreille and C. G. Thomson are exemplified by the fact that they introduced new family-group names in 25 or more families. This was done either in catalogues (e.g., Gistel, C. G. Thomson) and/or in large scale taxonomic treatments (e.g., Lacordaire, LeConte, Latreille, Mulsant). On the other hand, the taxonomic expertise of J. Thomson, Chapuis, Jeannel, Voss, Burmeister and Legalov is much more targeted towards a small number of families (fewer than 10).
New nomenclatural acts
The following synonymies are recorded here for the first time: Agronomina Gistel, 1848 syn. nov. of Amarina Zimmermann, 1832 (Carabidae), Hylepnigalioini Gistel, 1856 syn. nov. of Melandryini Leach, 1815 (Melandryidae), Polycystophoridae Gistel, 1856 syn. nov. of Malachiinae Fleming, 1821 (Melyridae), Sclerasteinae Gistel, 1856 syn. nov. of Ptilininae Shuckard, 1839 (Ptinidae), Phloeonomini Ádám, 2001 syn. nov. of Omaliini MacLeay, 1825 (Staphylinidae), Sepedophilini Ádám, 2001 syn. nov. of Tachyporini MacLeay, 1825 (Staphylinidae), Phibalini Gistel, 1856 syn. nov. of Cteniopodini Solier, 1835 (Tenebrionidae); Agronoma Gistel 1848 (type species Carabus familiaris Duftschmid, 1812, designated herein) syn. nov. of Amara Bonelli, 1810 (Carabidae), Hylepnigalio Gistel, 1856 (type species Chrysomela caraboides Linnaeus, 1760, by monotypy) syn. nov. of Melandrya Fabricius, 1801 (Melandryidae), Polycystophorus Gistel, 1856 (type species Cantharis aeneus Linnaeus, 1758, designated herein) syn. nov. of Malachius Fabricius, 1775 (Melyridae), Sclerastes Gistel, 1856 (type species Ptilinus costatus Gyllenhal, 1827, designated herein) syn. nov. of Ptilinus Geoffroy, 1762 (Ptinidae), Paniscus Gistel, 1848 (type species Scarabaeus fasciatus Linnaeus, 1758, designated herein) syn. nov. of Trichius Fabricius, 1775 (Scarabaeidae), Phibalus Gistel, 1856 (type species Chrysomela pubescens Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy) syn. nov. of Omophlus Dejean, 1834 (Tenebrionidae). The following replacement name is used here for the first time: Gompeliina Bouchard, 2011 nom. nov. for Olotelina Báguena Corella, 1948 (Aderidae).
Reversal of Precedence (Article 23.9) is used to conserve usage of the following names (family-group names followed by genus-group names): Perigonini Horn, 1881 nom. protectum over Trechicini Bates, 1873 nom. oblitum (Carabidae), Anisodactylina Lacordaire, 1854 nom. protectum over Eurytrichina LeConte, 1848 nom. oblitum (Carabidae), Smicronychini Seidlitz, 1891 nom. protectum over Desmorini LeConte, 1876 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Bagoinae Thomson, 1859 nom. protectum over Lyprinae Gistel 1848 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Aterpina Lacordaire, 1863 nom. protectum over Heliomenina Gistel, 1848 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Naupactini Gistel, 1848 nom. protectum over Iphiini Schönherr, 1823 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Cleonini Schönherr, 1826 nom. protectum over Geomorini Schönherr, 1823 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Magdalidini Pascoe, 1870 nom. protectum over Scardamyctini Gistel, 1848 nom. oblitum (Curculionidae), Agrypninae/-ini Candèze, 1857 nom. protecta over Adelocerinae/-ini Gistel, 1848 nom. oblita and Pangaurinae/-ini Gistel, 1856 nom. oblita (Elateridae), Prosternini Gistel, 1856 nom. protectum over Diacanthini Gistel, 1848 nom. oblitum (Elateridae), Calopodinae Costa, 1852 nom. protectum over Sparedrinae Gistel, 1848 nom. oblitum (Oedemeridae), Adesmiini Lacordaire, 1859 nom. protectum over Macropodini Agassiz, 1846 nom. oblitum (Tenebrionidae), Bolitophagini Kirby, 1837 nom. protectum over Eledonini Billberg, 1820 nom. oblitum (Tenebrionidae), Throscidae Laporte, 1840 nom. protectum over Stereolidae Rafinesque, 1815 nom. oblitum (Throscidae) and Lophocaterini Crowson, 1964 over Lycoptini Casey, 1890 nom. oblitum (Trogossitidae); Monotoma Herbst, 1799 nom. protectum over Monotoma Panzer, 1792 nom. oblitum (Monotomidae); Pediacus Shuckard, 1839 nom. protectum over Biophloeus Dejean, 1835 nom. oblitum (Cucujidae), Pachypus Dejean, 1821 nom. protectum over Pachypus Billberg, 1820 nom. oblitum (Scarabaeidae), Sparrmannia Laporte, 1840 nom. protectum over Leocaeta Dejean, 1833 nom. oblitum and Cephalotrichia Hope, 1837 nom. oblitum (Scarabaeidae).
Synoptic classification of the world Coleoptera
Order COLEOPTERA
†Suborder PROTOCOLEOPTERA
†Superfamily Tshekardocoleoidea Rohdendorf, 1944
†Family Tshekardocoleidae Rohdendorf, 1944
†Family Labradorocoleidae Ponomarenko, 1969
†Family Oborocoleidae Kukalová, 1969
†Superfamily Permocupedoidea Martynov, 1933
†Family Permocupedidae Martynov, 1933
†Family Taldycupedidae Rohdendorf, 1961
†Superfamily Permosynoidea Tillyard, 1924
†Family Ademosynidae Ponomarenko, 1968
†Family Permosynidae Tillyard, 1924
Suborder ARCHOSTEMATA
Family Crowsoniellidae Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1983
Family Cupedidae Laporte, 1836
Subfamily Priacminae Crowson, 1962
†Subfamily Mesocupedinae Ponomarenko, 1969
Subfamily Cupedinae Laporte, 1836
Family Micromalthidae Barber, 1913
Family Ommatidae Sharp and Muir, 1912
†Subfamily Brochocoleinae Hong, 1982
Subfamily Tetraphalerinae Crowson, 1962
Subfamily Ommatinae Sharp and Muir, 1912
†Tribe Lithocupedini Ponomarenko, 1969
†Tribe Notocupedini Ponomarenko, 1966
Tribe Ommatini Sharp and Muir, 1912
Family Jurodidae Ponomarenko, 1985
†Family Triadocupedidae Ponomarenko, 1966
†Family Magnocoleidae Hong, 1998
†Family Obrieniidae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
†Subfamily Kararhynchinae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
†Tribe Kararhynchini Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
†Tribe Kenderlykaini Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Obrieniinae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
Suborder MYXOPHAGA
†Superfamily Asiocoleoidea Rohdendorf, 1961
†Family Asiocoleidae Rohdendorf, 1961
†Family Tricoleidae Ponomarenko, 1969
†Superfamily Rhombocoleoidea Rohdendorf, 1961
†Family Rhombocoleidae Rohdendorf, 1961
†Superfamily Schizophoroidea Ponomarenko, 1968
†Family Schizophoridae Ponomarenko, 1968
†Family Catiniidae Ponomarenko, 1968
†Family Schizocoleidae Rohdendorf, 1961
Superfamily Lepiceroidea Hinton, 1936 (1882)
Family Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936 (1882)
Superfamily Sphaeriusoidea Erichson, 1845
Family Torridincolidae Steffan, 1964
Subfamily Torridincolinae Steffan, 1964
Subfamily Deleveinae Endrödy-Younga, 1997
Family Hydroscaphidae LeConte, 1874
Family Sphaeriusidae Erichson, 1845
Suborder ADEPHAGA
†Family Tritarsidae Hong, 2002
Family Gyrinidae Latreille, 1810
Subfamily Spanglerogyrinae Folkerts, 1979
Subfamily Gyrininae Latreille, 1810
Tribe Enhydrini Régimbart, 1882
Subtribe Dineutina Desmarest, 1851
Subtribe Enhydrina Régimbart, 1882
Tribe Gyrinini Latreille, 1810
Subtribe Gyrinina Latreille, 1810
Subtribe Heterogyrina Brinck, 1956
Tribe Orectochilini Régimbart, 1882
Family Trachypachidae Thomson, 1857
†Subfamily Eodromeinae Ponomarenko, 1977
Subfamily Trachypachinae Thomson, 1857
Family Rhysodidae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Leoglymmiini Bell and Bell, 1978
Tribe Dhysorini Bell and Bell, 1978
Tribe Medisorini Bell and Bell, 1987
Tribe Rhysodini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Clinidiini Bell and Bell, 1978
Tribe Omoglymmiini Bell and Bell, 1978
Tribe Sloanoglymmiini Bell and Bell, 1991
Family Carabidae Latreille, 1802
†Subfamily Protorabinae Ponomarenko, 1977
†Subfamily Conjunctiinae Ponomarenko, 1977
Subfamily Nebriinae Laporte, 1834
Tribe Nebriini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Notiokasiini Kavanaugh and Nègre, 1983
Tribe Notiophilini Motschulsky, 1850
Tribe Opisthiini Dupuis, 1912
Tribe Pelophilini Kavanaugh, 1996
Subfamily Cicindinae Csiki, 1927
Subfamily Cicindelinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Amblycheilini Csiki, 1903
Tribe Cicindelini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Apteroessina Rivalier, 1971
Subtribe Cicindelina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Dromicina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Iresiina Rivalier, 1971
Subtribe Theratina Horn, 1893
Tribe Collyridini Brullé, 1834
Subtribe Collyridina Brullé, 1834
Subtribe Tricondylina Naviaux, 1991
Tribe Ctenostomatini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Manticorini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Megacephalini Laporte, 1834
Subfamily Carabinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Carabini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Ceroglossini Lapouge, 1927
Tribe Cychrini Perty, 1830
Tribe Pamborini Hope, 1838
Subfamily Loricerinae Bonelli, 1810
Subfamily Omophroninae Bonelli, 1810
Subfamily Elaphrinae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Migadopinae Chaudoir, 1861
Tribe Amarotypini Erwin, 1985
Tribe Migadopini Chaudoir, 1861
Subtribe Aquilicina Moret, 2005
Subtribe Migadopina Chaudoir, 1861
Subfamily Hiletinae Schiødte, 1848
Subfamily Scaritinae Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Carenini MacLeay, 1887
Tribe Clivinini Rafinesque, 1815
Subtribe Ardistomina Putzeys, 1867
Subtribe Clivinina Rafinesque, 1815
Subtribe Forcipatorina Bänninger, 1938
Tribe Dalyatini Mateu, 2002
Tribe Dyschiriini Kolbe, 1880
†Tribe Palaeoaxinidiini McKay, 1991
Tribe Pasimachini Putzeys, 1867
Tribe Promecognathini LeConte, 1853
Tribe Salcediini Alluaud, 1930 (1929)
Subtribe Androzelmina Bell, 1998
Subtribe Salcediina Alluaud, 1930 (1929)
Subtribe Solenogenyina Bell, 1998
Tribe Scaritini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Acanthoscelina Csiki, 1927
Subtribe Corintascarina Basilewsky, 1973
Subtribe Dyscherina Basilewsky, 1973
Subtribe Ochyropina Basilewsky, 1973
Subtribe Oxylobina Andrewes, 1929
Subtribe Scapterina Putzeys, 1867
Subtribe Scaritina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Storthodontina Jeannel, 1946
Subfamily Broscinae Hope, 1838
Tribe Broscini Hope, 1838
Subtribe Axonyina Roig-Juñent, 2000
Subtribe Baripodina Jeannel, 1941
Subtribe Broscina Hope, 1838
Subtribe Creobiina Jeannel, 1941
Subtribe Nothobroscina Roig-Juñent, 2000
Subfamily Apotominae LeConte, 1853
Subfamily Siagoninae Bonelli, 1813
Tribe Enceladini Horn, 1881
Tribe Lupercini Lecordier, 1977
Tribe Siagonini Bonelli, 1813
Subfamily Melaeninae Csiki, 1933
Subfamily Gehringiinae Darlington, 1933
Tribe Gehringiini Darlington, 1933
Subtribe Gehringiina Darlington, 1933
Subtribe Helenaeina Deuve, 2007
Subfamily Trechinae Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Bembidiini Stephens, 1827
Subtribe Anillina Jeannel, 1937
Subtribe Bembidiina Stephens, 1827
Subtribe Tachyina Motschulsky, 1862
Subtribe Xystosomina Erwin, 1994
Tribe Horologionini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Pogonini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Trechini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Aepina Fowler, 1887
Subtribe Cnidina Jeannel, 1958
Subtribe Perileptina Sloane, 1903
Subtribe Plocamotrechina Jeannel, 1960
Subtribe Trechina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Trechodina Jeannel, 1926
Tribe Zolini Sharp, 1886
Subtribe Chalteniina Roig-Juñent and Cicchino, 2001
Subtribe Sinozolina Deuve, 1997
Subtribe Zolina Sharp, 1886
Subfamily Patrobinae Kirby, 1837
Tribe Lissopogonini Zamotajlov, 2000
Tribe Patrobini Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Deltomerina Chaudoir, 1871
Subtribe Deltomerodina Zamotajlov, 2002
Subtribe Patrobina Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Platidiolina Zamotajlov and Lafer, 2001
Subfamily Psydrinae LeConte, 1853
Tribe Amblytelini Blackburn, 1892
Tribe Mecyclothoracini Jeannel, 1940
Tribe Meonini Sloane, 1898
Tribe Moriomorphini Sloane, 1890
Tribe Psydrini LeConte, 1853
Tribe Tropopterini Sloane, 1898
Subfamily Nototylinae Bänninger, 1927
Subfamily Paussinae Latreille, 1806
Tribe Metriini LeConte, 1853
Tribe Mystropomini Horn, 1881
Tribe Ozaenini Hope, 1838
Tribe Paussini Latreille, 1806
†Subtribe Arthropteritina Luna de Carvalho, 1961
Subtribe Carabidomemnina Wasmann, 1928
Subtribe Cerapterina Billberg, 1820
†Subtribe Eopaussina Luna de Carvalho, 1951
Subtribe Heteropaussina Janssens, 1950
Subtribe Homopterina Wasmann, 1920
Subtribe Paussina Latreille, 1806
Subtribe Pentaplatarthrina Jeannel, 1946
Tribe Protopaussini Gestro, 1892
Subfamily Brachininae Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Brachinini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Aptinina Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Brachinina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Mastacina Erwin, 1970
Subtribe Pheropsophina Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Crepidogastrini Jeannel, 1949
Subfamily Harpalinae Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Abacetini Chaudoir, 1873
Tribe Amorphomerini Sloane, 1923
Tribe Anthiini Bonelli, 1813
Tribe Atranini Horn, 1881
Tribe Bascanini Basilewsky, 1953
Tribe Calophaenini Jeannel, 1948
Tribe Catapieseini Bates, 1882
Tribe Chaetodactylini Tschitschérine, 1903
Tribe Chaetogenyini Emden, 1958
Tribe Chlaeniini Brullé, 1834
Subtribe Callistina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Chlaeniina Brullé, 1834
Tribe Cnemalobini Germain, 1911
Tribe Cratocerini Lacordaire, 1854
Tribe Ctenodactylini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Cuneipectini Sloane, 1907
Tribe Cyclosomini Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Cyclosomina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Masoreina Chaudoir, 1871
Tribe Dercylini Sloane, 1923
Tribe Drimostomatini Chaudoir, 1872
Tribe Dryptini Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Enoicini Basilewsky, 1985
Tribe Galeritini Kirby, 1825
Subtribe Galeritina Kirby, 1825
Subtribe Planetina Jedlička, 1941
Tribe Geobaenini Péringuey, 1896
Tribe Ginemini Ball and Shpeley, 2002
Tribe Glyptini Horn, 1881
Tribe Graphipterini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Harpalini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Anisodactylina Lacordaire, 1854 nomen protectum
Subtribe Harpalina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Pelmatellina Bates, 1882
Subtribe Stenolophina Kirby, 1837
Tribe Helluonini Hope, 1838
Subtribe Helluonina Hope, 1838
Subtribe Omphrina Jedlička, 1941
Tribe Hexagoniini Horn, 1881 (1834)
Tribe Idiomorphini Bates, 1891
Tribe Lachnophorini LeConte, 1853
Subtribe Lachnophorina LeConte, 1853
Subtribe Selinina Jeannel, 1948
Tribe Lebiini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Actenonycina Bates, 1871
Subtribe Agrina Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Apenina Ball, 1983
Subtribe Calleidina Chaudoir, 1873
Subtribe Celaenephina Habu, 1982
Subtribe Cymindidina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Demetriadina Bates, 1886
Subtribe Dromiusina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Gallerucidiina Chaudoir, 1872
Subtribe Lebiina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Metallicina Basilewsky, 1984
Subtribe Nemotarsina Bates, 1883
Subtribe Pericalina Hope, 1838
Subtribe Pseudotrechina Basilewsky, 1984
Subtribe Sugimotoina Habu, 1975
Subtribe Trichina Basilewsky, 1984
Tribe Licinini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Dicaelina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Dicrochilina Ball, 1992
Subtribe Lestignathina Ball, 1992
Subtribe Licinina Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Melanchitonini Jeannel, 1948
Tribe Microcheilini Jeannel, 1948
Tribe Morionini Brullé, 1835
Tribe Odacanthini Laporte, 1834
Tribe Omphreini Ganglbauer, 1891
Tribe Oodini LaFerté-Sénectère, 1851
Tribe Orthogoniini Schaum, 1857
Tribe Panagaeini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Brachygnathina Basilewsky, 1946
Subtribe Panagaeina Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Tefflina Basilewsky, 1946
Tribe Peleciini Chaudoir, 1880
Subtribe Agonicina Sloane, 1920
Subtribe Peleciina Chaudoir, 1880
Tribe Pentagonicini Bates, 1873
Tribe Perigonini Horn, 1881 nomen protectum
Tribe Physocrotaphini Chaudoir, 1863
Tribe Platynini Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Pseudomorphini Hope, 1838
Tribe Pterostichini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Abacomorphina Tschitschérine, 1902
Subtribe Euchroina Chaudoir, 1874
Subtribe Metiina Straneo, 1951
Subtribe Microcephalina Tschitschérine, 1898
Subtribe Pterostichina Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Sphodrini Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Atranopsina Baehr, 1982
Subtribe Calathina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Dolichina Brullé, 1834
Subtribe Pristosiina Lindroth, 1956
Subtribe Sphodrina Laporte, 1834
Subtribe Synuchina Lindroth, 1956
Tribe Xenaroswellianini Erwin, 2007
Tribe Zabrini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Amarina Zimmermann, 1832
Subtribe Zabrina Bonelli, 1810
Tribe Zuphiini Bonelli, 1810
Subtribe Dicrodontina Machado, 1992
Subtribe Leleupidiina Basilewsky, 1951
Subtribe Metazuphiina Mateu, 1992
Subtribe Mischocephalina Mateu, 1992
Subtribe Patriziina Basilewsky, 1953
Subtribe Zuphiina Bonelli, 1810
Family Haliplidae Aubé, 1836
†Family Triaplidae Ponomarenko, 1977
†Family Colymbotethidae Ponomarenko, 1994
†Family Parahygrobiidae Ponomarenko, 1977
†Family Coptoclavidae Ponomarenko, 1961
†Subfamily Necronectinae Ponomarenko, 1977
†Subfamily Charonoscaphinae Ponomarenko, 1977
†Subfamily Coptoclavinae Ponomarenko, 1961
†Subfamily Coptoclaviscinae Soriano, Ponomarenko and Delclos, 2007
†Subfamily Hispanoclavinae Soriano, Ponomarenko and Delclos, 2007
†Family Liadytidae Ponomarenko, 1977
Family Meruidae Spangler and Steiner, 2005
Family Noteridae Thomson, 1860
Subfamily Noterinae Thomson, 1860
Tribe Neohydrocoptini Zalat, Saleh, Angus and Kaschef, 2000
Tribe Noterini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Pronoterini Nilsson, 2005
Tribe Tonerini Miller, 2009
Subfamily Notomicrinae Zimmermann, 1919
Subfamily Phreatodytinae Uéno, 1957
Family Amphizoidae LeConte, 1853
Family Aspidytidae Ribera, Beutel, Balke and Vogler, 2002
Family Hygrobiidae Régimbart, 1879 (1837)
Family Dytiscidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Agabinae Thomson, 1867
Subfamily Colymbetinae Erichson, 1837
Tribe Anisomeriini Brinck, 1948
Tribe Carabdytini Pederzani, 1995
Tribe Colymbetini Erichson, 1837
Subfamily Copelatinae Branden, 1885
Subfamily Coptotominae Branden, 1885
Subfamily Dytiscinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Aciliini Thomson, 1867
Tribe Aubehydrini Guignot, 1942
Tribe Cybisterini Sharp, 1880
Tribe Dytiscini Leach, 1815
Tribe Eretini Crotch, 1873
Tribe Hydaticini Sharp, 1880
Tribe Hyderodini Miller, 2000
Subfamily Hydrodytinae Miller, 2001
Subfamily Hydroporinae Aubé, 1836
Tribe Bidessini Sharp, 1880
Tribe Carabhydrini Watts, 1978
Tribe Hydroporini Aubé, 1836
Tribe Hydrovatini Sharp, 1880
Tribe Hygrotini Portevin, 1929
Tribe Hyphydrini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Laccornini Wolfe and Roughley, 1990
Tribe Methlini Branden, 1885
†Tribe Schistomerini Palmer, 1957
Tribe Vatellini Sharp, 1880
Subfamily Laccophilinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Agabetini Branden, 1885
Tribe Laccophilini Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Lancetinae Branden, 1885
Subfamily Matinae Branden, 1885
†Subfamily Palaeogyrininae Schlechtendal, 1894
†Subfamily Liadytiscinae Prokin and Ren, 2010
Suborder POLYPHAGA
Series STAPHYLINIFORMIA
Superfamily Hydrophiloidea Latreille, 1802
Family Hydrophilidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Helophorinae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Epimetopinae Zaitzev, 1908
Subfamily Georissinae Laporte, 1840
Subfamily Hydrochinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Spercheinae Erichson, 1837
Subfamily Horelophinae Hansen, 1991
Subfamily Horelophopsinae Hansen, 1997
Subfamily Hydrophilinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Anacaenini Hansen, 1991
Tribe Berosini Mulsant, 1844
Tribe Chaetarthriini Bedel, 1881
Tribe Hydrophilini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Acidocerina Zaitzev, 1908
Subtribe Globuloseina García, 2001
Subtribe Hydrobiusina Mulsant, 1844
Subtribe Hydrophilina Latreille, 1802
Tribe Laccobiini Houlbert, 1922
Tribe Sperchopsini Hansen, 1991
Subfamily Sphaeridiinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Andotypini Hansen, 1991
Tribe Borborophorini Hansen, 1991
Tribe Coelostomatini Heyden, 1891 (1890)
Tribe Megasternini Mulsant, 1844
Tribe Omicrini Smetana, 1975
Tribe Protosternini Hansen, 1991
Tribe Rygmodini Orchymont, 1916
Tribe Sphaeridiini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Tormissini Hansen, 1991
Family Sphaeritidae Shuckard, 1839
Family Synteliidae Lewis, 1882
Family Histeridae Gyllenhal, 1808
Subfamily Niponiinae Fowler, 1912
Subfamily Abraeinae MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Abraeini MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Acritini Wenzel, 1944
Tribe Acritomorphini Wenzel, 1944
Tribe Plegaderini Portevin, 1929
Tribe Teretriini Bickhardt, 1914
Subfamily Trypeticinae Bickhardt, 1913
Subfamily Trypanaeinae Marseul, 1857
Subfamily Saprininae Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Dendrophilinae Reitter, 1909
Tribe Anapleini Olexa, 1982
Tribe Bacaniini Kryzhanovskij, 1976
Tribe Dendrophilini Reitter, 1909
Tribe Paromalini Reitter, 1909
Subfamily Onthophilinae MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Tribalinae Bickhardt, 1914
Subfamily Histerinae Gyllenhal, 1808
Tribe Exosternini Bickhardt, 1914
Tribe Histerini Gyllenhal, 1808
Tribe Hololeptini Hope, 1840
Tribe Omalodini Kryzhanovskij, 1972
Tribe Platysomatini Bickhardt, 1914
Subfamily Haeteriinae Marseul, 1857
Tribe Haeteriini Marseul, 1857
Tribe Nymphistrini Tishechkin, 2007
Tribe Synoditulini Tishechkin, 2007
Subfamily Chlamydopsinae Bickhardt, 1914
Superfamily Staphylinoidea Latreille, 1802
Family Hydraenidae Mulsant, 1844
Subfamily Orchymontiinae Perkins, 1997
Subfamily Prosthetopinae Perkins, 1994
Tribe Coelometoponini Perkins, 2005
Tribe Nucleotopini Perkins, 1994
Tribe Parasthetopini Perkins, 1994
Tribe Prosthetopini Perkins, 1994
Tribe Protosthetopini Perkins, 1994
Tribe Pterosthetopini Perkins, 1994
Subfamily Hydraeninae Mulsant, 1844
Tribe Hydraenidini Perkins, 1980
Tribe Hydraenini Mulsant, 1844
Tribe Limnebiini Mulsant, 1844
Tribe Madagastrini Perkins, 1997
Tribe Parhydraenini Perkins, 1997
Subfamily Ochthebiinae Thomson, 1859
Tribe Ochthebiini Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Enicocerina Perkins, 1997
Subtribe Meropathina Perkins, 1997
Subtribe Neochthebiina Perkins, 1997
Subtribe Ochthebiina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Protochthebiina Perkins, 1997
Tribe Ochtheosini Perkins, 1997
Family Ptiliidae Erichson, 1845
Subfamily Ptiliinae Erichson, 1845
Tribe Discheramocephalini Grebennikov, 2009
Tribe Nanosellini Barber, 1924
Tribe Ptenidiini Flach, 1889
Tribe Ptiliini Erichson, 1845
Tribe Ptinellini Reitter, 1906 (1891)
Subfamily Cephaloplectinae Sharp, 1883
Subfamily Acrotrichinae Reitter, 1909 (1856)
Family Agyrtidae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Agyrtinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Necrophilinae Newton, 1997
Subfamily Pterolomatinae Thomson, 1862
Family Leiodidae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Camiarinae Jeannel, 1911
Tribe Agyrtodini Jeannel, 1936
Tribe Camiarini Jeannel, 1911
Tribe Neopelatopini Jeannel, 1962
Subfamily Catopocerinae Hatch, 1927 (1880)
Tribe Catopocerini Hatch, 1927 (1880)
Tribe Glacicavicolini Westcott, 1968
Subfamily Leiodinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Agathidiini Westwood, 1838
Tribe Estadiini Portevin, 1914
Tribe Leiodini Fleming, 1821
Tribe Pseudoliodini Portevin, 1926
Tribe Scotocryptini Reitter, 1884
Tribe Sogdini Lopatin, 1961
Subfamily Coloninae Horn, 1880 (1859)
Subfamily Cholevinae Kirby, 1837
Tribe Anemadini Hatch, 1928
Subtribe Anemadina Hatch, 1928
Subtribe Eocatopina Jeannel, 1936
Subtribe Eunemadina Newton, 1998
Subtribe Nemadina Jeannel, 1936
Subtribe Paracatopina Jeannel, 1936
Tribe Cholevini Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Catopina Chaudoir, 1845
Subtribe Cholevina Kirby, 1837
Tribe Eucatopini Jeannel, 1921
Tribe Leptodirini Lacordaire, 1854 (1849)
Subtribe Anthroherponina Jeannel, 1910
Subtribe Bathysciina Horn, 1880
Subtribe Bathysciotina Guéorguiev, 1974
Subtribe Leptodirina Lacordaire, 1854 (1849)
Subtribe Pholeuina Reitter, 1886
Subtribe Platycholeina Horn, 1880
Subtribe Spelaeobatina Guéorguiev, 1974
Tribe Oritocatopini Jeannel, 1936
Tribe Ptomaphagini Jeannel, 1911
Subtribe Baryodirina Perreau, 2000
Subtribe Ptomaphagina Jeannel, 1911
Subtribe Ptomaphaginina Szymczakowski, 1964
Tribe Sciaphyini Perreau, 2000
Subfamily Platypsyllinae Ritsema, 1869
Family Silphidae Latreille, 1806
Subfamily Silphinae Latreille, 1806
Subfamily Nicrophorinae Kirby, 1837
Family Staphylinidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Glypholomatinae Jeannel, 1962
Subfamily Microsilphinae Crowson, 1950
Subfamily Omaliinae MacLeay, 1825
Tribe Anthophagini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Aphaenostemmini Peyerimhoff, 1914
Tribe Corneolabiini Steel, 1950
Tribe Coryphiini Jakobson, 1908
Subtribe Boreaphilina Zerche, 1990
Subtribe Coryphiina Jakobson, 1908
Tribe Eusphalerini Hatch, 1957
Tribe Hadrognathini Portevin, 1929
Tribe Omaliini MacLeay, 1825
Subfamily Empelinae Newton and Thayer, 1992
Subfamily Proteininae Erichson, 1839
Tribe Anepiini Steel, 1966
Tribe Austrorhysini Newton and Thayer, 1995
Tribe Nesoneini Steel, 1966
Tribe Proteinini Erichson, 1839
Tribe Silphotelini Newton and Thayer, 1995
Subfamily Micropeplinae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Neophoninae Fauvel, 1905
Subfamily Dasycerinae Reitter, 1887
Subfamily Protopselaphinae Newton and Thayer, 1995
Subfamily Pselaphinae Latreille, 1802
Supertribe Batrisitae Reitter, 1882
Tribe Amauropini Jeannel, 1948
Tribe Batrisini Reitter, 1882
Subtribe Ambicocerina Leleup, 1970
Subtribe Batrisina Reitter, 1882
Subtribe Leupeliina Jeannel, 1954
Subtribe Stilipalpina Jeannel, 1954
Tribe Thaumastocephalini Poggi, Nonveiller, Colla, Pavićević and Rada, 2001
Supertribe Clavigeritae Leach, 1815
Tribe Clavigerini Leach, 1815
Subtribe Apoderigerina Jeannel, 1954
Subtribe Clavigerina Leach, 1815
Subtribe Clavigerodina Schaufuss, 1882
Subtribe Disarthricerina Jeannel, 1949
Subtribe Hoplitoxenina Célis, 1969
Subtribe Lunillina Célis, 1969
Subtribe Mastigerina Jeannel, 1954
Subtribe Miroclavigerina Jeannel, 1949
Subtribe Neocerina Jeannel, 1954
Subtribe Radamina Jeannel, 1954
Subtribe Thysdariina Jeannel, 1954
Tribe Colilodionini Besuchet, 1991
Tribe Tiracerini Besuchet, 1986
Supertribe Euplectitae Streubel, 1839
Tribe Bythinoplectini Schaufuss, 1890
Subtribe Bythinoplectina Schaufuss, 1890
Subtribe Pyxidicerina Raffray, 1904
Tribe Dimerini Raffray, 1908
Tribe Euplectini Streubel, 1839
Tribe Jubini Raffray, 1904
Tribe Mayetiini Winkler, 1925
Tribe Metopiasini Raffray, 1904
Subtribe Metopiasina Raffray, 1904
Subtribe Rhinoscepsina Bowman, 1934
Tribe Trichonychini Reitter, 1882
Subtribe Bibloporina Park, 1951
Subtribe Panaphantina Jeannel, 1950
Subtribe Trichonychina Reitter, 1882
Subtribe Trimiina Bowman, 1934
Tribe Trogastrini Jeannel, 1949
Subtribe Phtegnomina Park, 1951
Subtribe Rhexiina Park, 1951
Subtribe Trogastrina Jeannel, 1949
Supertribe Faronitae Reitter, 1882
Supertribe Goniaceritae Reitter, 1882 (1872)
Tribe Arnylliini Jeannel, 1952
Tribe Barrosellini Leleup, 1973
Tribe Brachyglutini Raffray, 1904
Subtribe Baradina Park, 1951
Subtribe Brachyglutina Raffray, 1904
Subtribe Decarthrina Park, 1951
Subtribe Eupseniina Park, 1951
Tribe Bythinini Raffray, 1890
Subtribe Bythinina Raffray, 1890
Subtribe Machaeritina Jeannel, 1950
Subtribe Xenobythina Jeannel, 1950
Tribe Cyathigerini Schaufuss, 1872
Tribe Goniacerini Reitter, 1882 (1872)
Tribe Imirini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Iniocyphini Park, 1951
Subtribe Iniocyphina Park, 1951
Subtribe Natypleurina Newton and Thayer, 1992
Tribe Machadoini Jeannel, 1951
Tribe Proterini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Pygoxyini Reitter, 1909
Tribe Speleobamini Park, 1951
Tribe Tychini Raffray, 1904
Tribe Valdini Park, 1953
Supertribe Pselaphitae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Arhytodini Raffray, 1890
Tribe Attapseniini Bruch, 1933
Tribe Ctenistini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Hybocephalini Raffray, 1890
Tribe Odontalgini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Pachygastrodini Leleup, 1969
Tribe Phalepsini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Pselaphini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Schistodactylini Raffray, 1890
Tribe Tmesiphorini Jeannel, 1949
Tribe Tyrini Reitter, 1882
Subtribe Centrophthalmina Jeannel, 1949
Subtribe Janusculina Cerruti, 1970
Subtribe Somatipionina Jeannel, 1949
Subtribe Tyrina Reitter, 1882
Subfamily Phloeocharinae Erichson, 1839
Subfamily Olisthaerinae Thomson, 1858
Subfamily Tachyporinae MacLeay, 1825
Tribe Deropini Smetana, 1983
Tribe Megarthropsini Cameron, 1919
Tribe Mycetoporini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Tachyporini MacLeay, 1825
Tribe Vatesini Seevers, 1958
Subfamily Trichophyinae Thomson, 1858
Subfamily Habrocerinae Mulsant and Rey, 1876
Subfamily Aleocharinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Actocharini Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Tribe Aenictoteratini Kistner, 1993
Tribe Akatastopsisini Pace, 2000
Tribe Aleocharini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Aleocharina Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Compactopediina Kistner, 1970
Subtribe Hodoxenina Kistner, 1970
Tribe Athetini Casey, 1910
Subtribe Athetina Casey, 1910
Subtribe Coptotermoeciina Kistner and Pasteels, 1970
Subtribe Microceroxenina Kistner, 1970
Subtribe Nasutiphilina Kistner, 1970
Subtribe Schistogeniina Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Taxicerina Lohse, 1989
Subtribe Termitotelina Kistner, 1970
Subtribe Thamiaraeina Fenyes, 1921
Tribe Autaliini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Cordobanini Bernhauer, 1910
Tribe Corotocini Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Abrotelina Seevers, 1957
Subtribe Corotocina Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Eburniogastrina Jacobson, Kistner and Pasteels, 1986
Subtribe Nasutitellina Jacobson, Kistner and Pasteels, 1986
Subtribe Sphuridaethina Pace, 1988
Subtribe Termitocharina Seevers, 1957
Subtribe Termitocupidina Jacobson, Kistner and Pasteels, 1986
Subtribe Termitogastrina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Subtribe Termitoiceina Jacobson, Kistner and Pasteels, 1986
Subtribe Termitopithina Jacobson, Kistner and Pasteels, 1986
Subtribe Termitoptochina Fenyes, 1921
Subtribe Timeparthenina Fenyes, 1921
Tribe Crematoxenini Mann, 1921
Tribe Cryptonotopseini Pace, 2003
Tribe Deinopsini Sharp, 1883
Tribe Diestotini Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Tribe Diglottini Jakobson, 1909
Tribe Digrammini Fauvel, 1900
Tribe Dorylogastrini Wasmann, 1916
Tribe Dorylomimini Wasmann, 1916
Tribe Drepanoxenini Kistner and Watson, 1972
Tribe Ecitocharini Seevers, 1965
Tribe Ecitogastrini Fenyes, 1918
Tribe Eusteniamorphini Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Tribe Falagriini Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Tribe Feldini Kistner, 1972
Tribe Gymnusini Heer, 1839
Tribe Himalusini Klimaszewski, Pace and Center, 2010
Tribe Homalotini Heer, 1839
Subtribe Bolitocharina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Dinardopsina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Subtribe Gyrophaenina Kraatz, 1856
Subtribe Homalotina Heer, 1839
Subtribe Silusina Fenyes, 1918
Tribe Hoplandriini Casey, 1910
Subtribe Hoplandriina Casey, 1910
Subtribe Platandriina Hanley, 2002
Subtribe Pseudoplandriina Hanley, 2002
Tribe Hygronomini Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Hygronomina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Saphoglossina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Tribe Hypocyphtini Laporte, 1835
Tribe Leucocraspedini Fenyes, 1921
Tribe Liparocephalini Fenyes, 1918
Tribe Lomechusini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Aenictobiina Kistner, 1997
Subtribe Lomechusina Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Myrmedoniina Thomson, 1867
Subtribe Termitozyrina Seevers, 1957
Tribe Masuriini Cameron, 1939
Tribe Mesoporini Cameron, 1959
Tribe Mimanommatini Wasmann, 1912
Subtribe Dorylophilina Fenyes, 1921
Subtribe Mimanommatina Wasmann, 1912
Tribe Mimecitini Wasmann, 1917
Subtribe Labidopullina Jacobson and Kistner, 1991
Subtribe Leptanillophilina Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Mimecitina Wasmann, 1917
Subtribe Mimonillina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Tribe Myllaenini Ganglbauer, 1895
Tribe Oxypodini Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Aphytopodina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Subtribe Blepharhymenina Klimaszewski and Peck, 1986
Subtribe Dinardina Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Subtribe Meoticina Seevers, 1978
Subtribe Oxypodina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Tachyusina Thomson, 1859
Tribe Oxypodinini Fenyes, 1921
Tribe Paglini Newton and Thayer, 1992
Tribe Paradoxenusini Bruch, 1937
Tribe Pediculotini Ádám, 1987
Tribe Philotermitini Seevers, 1957
Tribe Phyllodinardini Wasmann, 1916
Tribe Phytosini Thomson, 1867
Tribe Placusini Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Tribe Pronomaeini Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Tribe Pseudoperinthini Cameron, 1939
Tribe Pygostenini Fauvel, 1899
Tribe Sahlbergiini Kistner, 1993
Tribe Sceptobiini Seevers, 1978
Tribe Skatitoxenini Kistner and Pasteels, 1969
Tribe Termitodiscini Wasmann, 1904
Subtribe Athexeniina Pace, 2000
Subtribe Termitodiscina Wasmann, 1904
Tribe Termitohospitini Seevers, 1941
Subtribe Hetairotermitina Seevers, 1957
Subtribe Termitohospitina Seevers, 1941
Tribe Termitonannini Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Perinthina Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Subtribe Termitonannina Fenyes, 1918
Tribe Termitopaediini Seevers, 1957
Tribe Termitusini Fenyes, 1918
Subtribe Termitospectrina Seevers, 1957
Subtribe Termitusina Fenyes, 1918
Tribe Trichopseniini LeConte and Horn, 1883
Tribe Trilobitideini Fauvel, 1899
Subfamily Trigonurinae Reiche, 1866
Subfamily Apateticinae Fauvel, 1895
Subfamily Scaphidiinae Latreille, 1806
Tribe Cypariini Achard, 1924
Tribe Scaphidiini Latreille, 1806
Tribe Scaphiini Achard, 1924
Tribe Scaphisomatini Casey, 1893
Subfamily Piestinae Erichson, 1839
Subfamily Osoriinae Erichson, 1839
Tribe Eleusinini Sharp, 1887
Tribe Leptochirini Sharp, 1887
Tribe Osoriini Erichson, 1839
Subtribe Osoriina Erichson, 1839
Subtribe Parosoriina Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Tribe Thoracophorini Reitter, 1909
Subtribe Clavilispinina Newton and Thayer, 1992
Subtribe Glyptomina Newton and Thayer, 1992
Subtribe Lispinina Bernhauer and Schubert, 1910
Subtribe Thoracophorina Reitter, 1909
Subfamily Oxytelinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Blediini Ádám, 2001
Tribe Coprophilini Heer, 1839
Tribe EuphaniiniReitter, 1909
Tribe Oxytelini Fleming, 1821
Tribe Planeustomini Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Subfamily Oxyporinae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Megalopsidiinae Leng, 1920
Subfamily Scydmaeninae Leach, 1815
†Supertribe Hapsomelitae Poinar and Brown, 2004
Supertribe Mastigitae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Clidicini Casey, 1897
Tribe Leptomastacini Casey, 1897
Tribe Mastigini Fleming, 1821
Supertribe Scydmaenitae Leach, 1815
Tribe Cephenniini Reitter, 1882
Tribe Chevrolatiini Reitter, 1882
Tribe Cyrtoscydmini Schaufuss, 1889
Tribe Eutheiini Casey, 1897
Tribe Leptoscydmini Casey, 1897
Tribe Plaumanniolini Costa Lima, 1962
Tribe Scydmaenini Leach, 1815
Subfamily Steninae MacLeay, 1825
Subfamily Euaesthetinae Thomson, 1859
Tribe Alzadaesthetini Scheerpeltz, 1974
Tribe Austroesthetini Cameron, 1944
Tribe Euaesthetini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Fenderiini Scheerpeltz, 1974
Tribe Nordenskioldiini Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Tribe Stenaesthetini Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Subfamily Solieriinae Newton and Thayer, 1992
Subfamily Leptotyphlinae Fauvel, 1874
Tribe Cephalotyphlini Coiffait, 1963
Tribe Entomoculiini Coiffait, 1957
Tribe Leptotyphlini Fauvel, 1874
Tribe Metrotyphlini Coiffait, 1963
Tribe Neotyphlini Coiffait, 1963
Subfamily Pseudopsinae Ganglbauer, 1895
Subfamily Paederinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Paederini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Astenina Hatch, 1957
Subtribe Cryptobiina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Cylindroxystina Bierig, 1943
Subtribe Dolicaonina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Echiasterina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Lathrobiina Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Lithocharina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Medonina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Paederina Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Scopaeina Mulsant and Rey, 1878
Subtribe Stilicina Casey, 1905
Subtribe Stilicopsina Casey, 1905
Tribe Pinophilini Nordmann, 1837
Subtribe Pinophilina Nordmann, 1837
Subtribe Procirrina Bernhauer and Schubert, 1912
Subfamily Staphylininae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Arrowinini Solodovnikov and Newton, 2005
Tribe Diochini Casey, 1906
Tribe Maorothiini Assing, 2000
Tribe Othiini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Platyprosopini Lynch Arribálzaga, 1884
Tribe Staphylinini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Amblyopinina Seevers, 1944
Subtribe Anisolinina Hayashi, 1993
Subtribe Eucibdelina Sharp, 1889
Subtribe Hyptiomina Casey, 1906
Subtribe Philonthina Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Quediina Kraatz, 1857
Subtribe Staphylinina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Tanygnathinina Reitter, 1909
Subtribe Xanthopygina Sharp, 1884
Tribe Xantholinini Erichson, 1839
†Subfamily Protactinae Heer, 1847
Series SCARABAEIFORMIA
Superfamily Scarabaeoidea Latreille, 1802
Family Pleocomidae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Pleocominae LeConte, 1861
†Subfamily Cretocominae Nikolajev, 2002
†Subfamily Archescarabaeinae Nikolajev, 2010
Family Geotrupidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Taurocerastinae Germain, 1897
Subfamily Bolboceratinae Mulsant, 1842
Tribe Athyreini Lynch Arribálzaga, 1878
Tribe Bolbelasmini Nikolajev, 1996
Tribe Bolboceratini Mulsant, 1842
Tribe Bolbochromini Nikolajev, 1970
Tribe Eubolbitini Nikolajev, 1970
Tribe Eucanthini Nikolajev, 2003
Tribe Gilletinini Nikolajev, 1990
Tribe Odonteini Shokhin, 2007
Tribe Stenaspidiini Nikolajev, 2003
Subfamily Geotrupinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Ceratotrupini Zunino, 1984
Tribe Enoplotrupini Paulian, 1945
†Tribe Cretogeotrupini Nikolajev, 1996
Tribe Geotrupini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Lethrini Oken, 1843
Family Belohinidae Paulian, 1959
Family Passalidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Aulacocyclinae Kaup, 1868
Tribe Aulacocyclini Kaup, 1868
Tribe Ceracupedini Boucher, 2006
Subfamily Passalinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Leptaulacini Kaup, 1871
Tribe Macrolinini Kaup, 1871
Tribe Passalini Leach, 1815
Tribe Proculini Kaup, 1868
Tribe Solenocyclini Kaup, 1871
Family Trogidae MacLeay, 1819
†Subfamily Avitortorinae Nikolajev, 2007
Subfamily Troginae MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Omorginae Nikolajev, 2005
Family Glaresidae Kolbe, 1905
Family Diphyllostomatidae Holloway, 1972
Family Lucanidae Latreille, 1804
†Subfamily Protolucaninae Nikolajev, 2007
Subfamily Aesalinae MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Aesalini MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Ceratognathini Sharp, 1899
Tribe Nicagini LeConte, 1861
†Subfamily Ceruchitinae Nikolajev, 2006
Subfamily Syndesinae MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Lampriminae MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Lamprimini MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Streptocerini Kikuta, 1986
Subfamily Lucaninae Latreille, 1804
Tribe Chiasognathini Burmeister, 1847
Tribe Lucanini Latreille, 1804
Tribe Platycerini Mulsant, 1842
Tribe Platyceroidini Paulsen and Hawks, 2008
†Subfamily Paralucaninae Nikolajev, 2000
Family Ochodaeidae Mulsant and Rey, 1871
†Subfamily Cretochodaeinae Nikolajev, 1995
Subfamily Ochodaeinae Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Tribe Enodognathini Scholtz, 1988
Tribe Ochodaeini Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Subfamily Chaetocanthinae Scholtz, 1988
Tribe Chaetocanthini Scholtz, 1988
Tribe Pseudochodaeini Scholtz, 1988
Tribe Synochodaeini Scholtz, 1988
Family Hybosoridae Erichson, 1847
†Subfamily Mimaphodiinae Nikolajev, 2007
Subfamily Anaidinae Nikolajev, 1996
Subfamily Ceratocanthinae Martínez, 1968
Tribe Ceratocanthini Martínez, 1968
Tribe Ivieolini Howden and Gill, 2000
Tribe Scarabatermitini Nikolajev, 1999
Subfamily Hybosorinae Erichson, 1847
Subfamily Liparochrinae Ocampo, 2006
Subfamily Pachyplectrinae Ocampo, 2006
Family Glaphyridae MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Glaphyrinae MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Amphicominae Blanchard, 1845
†Subfamily Cretoglaphyrinae Nikolajev, 2005
Family Scarabaeidae Latreille, 1802
†Subfamily Lithoscarabaeinae Nikolajev, 1992
Subfamily Chironinae Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Aegialiinae Laporte, 1840
Subfamily Eremazinae Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977
Subfamily Aphodiinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Aphodiini Leach, 1815
Subtribe Aphodiina Leach, 1815
Subtribe Didactyliina Pittino, 1985
Subtribe Proctophanina Stebnicka and Howden, 1995
Tribe Corythoderini Schmidt, 1910
Tribe Eupariini Schmidt, 1910 nomen protectum
Tribe Odontolochini Stebnicka and Howden, 1996
Tribe Odochilini Rakovič, 1987
Tribe Psammodiini Mulsant, 1842
Subtribe Phycocina Landin, 1960
Subtribe Psammodiina Mulsant, 1842
Subtribe Rhyssemina Pittino and Mariani, 1986
Tribe Rhyparini Schmidt, 1910
Tribe Stereomerini Howden and Storey, 1992
Tribe Termitoderini Tangelder and Krikken, 1982
Subfamily Aulonocneminae Janssens, 1946
Subfamily Termitotroginae Wasmann, 1918
Subfamily Scarabaeinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Ateuchini Perty, 1830
Subtribe Ateuchina Perty, 1830
Subtribe Scatimina Vaz-de-Mello, 2008
Tribe Coprini Leach, 1815
Tribe Deltochilini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Eucraniini Burmeister, 1873
Tribe Gymnopleurini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Oniticellini Kolbe, 1905
Subtribe Drepanocerina van Lansberge, 1875
Subtribe Eurysternina Vulcano, Martínez and Pereira, 1961
Subtribe Helictopleurina Janssens, 1946
Subtribe Oniticellina Kolbe, 1905
Tribe Onitini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Onthophagini Burmeister, 1846
Tribe Phanaeini Hope, 1838
Tribe Scarabaeini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Sisyphini Mulsant, 1842
†Subfamily Prototroginae Nikolajev, 2000
†Subfamily Cretoscarabaeinae Nikolajev, 1995
Subfamily Dynamopodinae Arrow, 1911
Tribe Dynamopodini Arrow, 1911
Tribe Thinorycterini Semenov and Reichardt, 1925
Subfamily Phaenomeridinae Erichson, 1847
Subfamily Orphninae Erichson, 1847
Tribe Aegidiini Paulian, 1984
Tribe Orphnini Erichson, 1847
Subfamily Allidiostomatinae Arrow, 1940
Subfamily Aclopinae Blanchard, 1850
Tribe Aclopini Blanchard, 1850
†Tribe Holcorobeini Nikolajev, 1992
Tribe Phaenognathini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977
Subfamily Melolonthinae Leach, 1819
Tribe Ablaberini Blanchard, 1850
Tribe Automoliini Britton, 1978
Tribe Chasmatopterini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Colymbomorphini Blanchard, 1850
Tribe Comophorinini Britton, 1957
†Tribe Cretomelolonthini Nikolajev, 1998
Tribe Dichelonychini Burmeister, 1855
Tribe Diphucephalini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Diphycerini Medvedev, 1952
Tribe Diplotaxini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Euchirini Hope, 1840
Tribe Heteronychini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Hopliini Latreille, 1829
Subtribe Hopliina Latreille, 1829
Subtribe Pachycnemina Laporte, 1840
Tribe Lichniini Burmeister, 1844
Tribe Liparetrini Burmeister, 1855
Tribe Macrodactylini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Maechidiini Burmeister, 1855
Tribe Melolonthini Leach, 1819
Subtribe Enariina Dewailly, 1950
Subtribe Heptophyllina Medvedev, 1951
Subtribe Leucopholina Burmeister, 1855
Subtribe Melolonthina Leach, 1819
Subtribe Pegylina Lacroix, 1989
Subtribe Rhizotrogina Burmeister, 1855
Subtribe Schizonychina Burmeister, 1855
Tribe Oncerini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Pachypodini Erichson, 1840
Tribe Pachytrichini Burmeister, 1855
Tribe Phyllotocidiini Britton, 1957
Tribe Podolasiini Howden, 1997
Tribe Scitalini Britton, 1957
Tribe Sericini Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Phyllotocina Burmeister, 1855
Subtribe Sericina Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Trochalina Brenske, 1898
Tribe Sericoidini Erichson, 1847
Tribe Systellopini Sharp, 1877
Tribe Tanyproctini Erichson, 1847
Subtribe Macrophyllina Burmeister, 1855
Subtribe Tanyproctina Erichson, 1847
Subfamily Rutelinae MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Adoretini Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Adoretina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Adorrhinyptiina Arrow, 1917
Subtribe Pachyrhinadoretina Ohaus, 1912
Subtribe Prodoretina Ohaus, 1912
Subtribe Trigonostomusina Ohaus, 1912
Tribe Alvarengiini Frey, 1975
Tribe Anatistini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Anomalini Streubel, 1839 nomen protectum
Subtribe Anisopliina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Anomalina Streubel, 1839 nomen protectum
Subtribe Isopliina Péringuey, 1902
Subtribe Leptohopliina Potts, 1974
Subtribe Popilliina Ohaus, 1918
Tribe Anoplognathini MacLeay, 1819
Subtribe Anoplognathina MacLeay, 1819
Subtribe Brachysternina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Phalangogoniina Ohaus, 1918
Subtribe Platycoeliina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Schizognathina Ohaus, 1918
Tribe Geniatini Burmeister, 1844
Tribe Rutelini MacLeay, 1819
Subtribe Areodina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Desmonychina Arrow, 1917
Subtribe Didrepanephorina Ohaus, 1918
Subtribe Heterosternina Bates, 1888 nomen protectum
Subtribe Lasiocalina Ohaus, 1918
Subtribe Oryctomorphina Burmeister, 1847
Subtribe Parastasiina Burmeister, 1844
Subtribe Rutelina MacLeay, 1819
Subfamily Dynastinae MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Agaocephalini Burmeister, 1847
Tribe Cyclocephalini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Dynastini MacLeay, 1819
Tribe Hexodontini Lacordaire, 1856
Tribe Oryctini Mulsant, 1842
Tribe Oryctoderini Endrödi, 1966
Tribe Pentodontini Mulsant, 1842
Subtribe Cheiroplatina Carne, 1957
Subtribe Dipelicina Carne, 1957
Subtribe Pentodontina Mulsant, 1842
Subtribe Pseudoryctina Carne, 1957
Tribe Phileurini Burmeister, 1847
Subtribe Cryptodina Burmeister and Schaum, 1840
Subtribe Phileurina Burmeister, 1847
Subfamily Cetoniinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Cetoniini Leach, 1815
Subtribe Cetoniina Leach, 1815
Subtribe Euphoriina Horn, 1880
Subtribe Leucocelina Kraatz, 1882
Tribe Cremastocheilini Burmeister and Schaum, 1841
Subtribe Aspilina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Coenochilina Burmeister, 1842
Subtribe Cremastocheilina Burmeister and Schaum, 1841
Subtribe Cymophorina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Genuchina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Goliathopsidina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Heterogeniina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Lissogeniina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Macromina Burmeister and Schaum, 1840
Subtribe Nyassinina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Oplostomina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Pilinurgina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Spilophorina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Telochilina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Trichoplina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Trogodina Krikken, 1984
Tribe Diplognathini Burmeister, 1842
Tribe Goliathini Latreille, 1829
Subtribe Coryphocerina Burmeister, 1842
Subtribe Dicronocephalina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Goliathina Latreille, 1829
Subtribe Ichnestomatina Burmeister, 1842
Tribe Gymnetini Kirby, 1827
Subtribe Blaesiina Schoch, 1895
Subtribe Gymnetina Kirby, 1827
Tribe Phaedimini Schoch, 1894
Tribe Schizorhinini Burmeister, 1842
Subtribe Lomapterina Burmeister, 1842
Subtribe Schizorhinina Burmeister, 1842
Tribe Stenotarsiini Kraatz, 1880
Subtribe Anochiliina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Coptomiina Schenkling, 1921
Subtribe Chromoptiliina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Doryscelina Schenkling, 1921
Subtribe Euchroeina Paulian and Descarpentries, 1982
Subtribe Heterophanina Schoch, 1894
Subtribe Heterosomatina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Pantoliina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Parachiliina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Stenotarsiina Kraatz, 1880
Tribe Taenioderini Mikšić, 1976
Subtribe Chalcotheina Mikšić, 1976
Subtribe Taenioderina Mikšić, 1976
Tribe Trichiini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Cryptodontina Lacordaire, 1856
Subtribe Incina Burmeister, 1842
Subtribe Osmodermatina Schenkling, 1922
Subtribe Platygeniina Krikken, 1984
Subtribe Trichiina Fleming, 1821
Tribe Valgini Mulsant, 1842
Subtribe Microvalgina Kolbe, 1904
Subtribe Valgina Mulsant, 1842
Tribe Xiphoscelidini Burmeister, 1842
†Family Coprinisphaeridae Genise, 2004
†Family Pallichnidae Genise, 2004
Series ELATERIFORMIA
Superfamily Scirtoidea Fleming, 1821
Family Decliniidae Nikitsky, Lawrence, Kirejtshuk and Gratshev, 1994
Family Eucinetidae Lacordaire, 1857
Family Clambidae Fischer von Waldheim, 1821
Subfamily Calyptomerinae Crowson, 1955
Subfamily Acalyptomerinae Crowson, 1979
Subfamily Clambinae Fischer von Waldheim, 1821
Family Scirtidae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Scirtinae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Nipponocyphoninae Lawrence and Yoshitomi, 2007
Subfamily Stenocyphoninae Lawrence and Yoshitomi, 2007
†Family Elodophthalmidae Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008
†Family Mesocinetida Kirejtshuk and Ponomarenko, 2010
Superfamily Dascilloidea Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Family Dascillidae Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Subfamily Dascillinae Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Tribe Cinnabariini Pic, 1914
Tribe Dascillini Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Subfamily Karumiinae Escalera, 1913
Tribe Emmitini Escalera, 1914
Tribe Escalerinini Paulus, 1972
Tribe Genecerini Pic, 1914
Tribe Karumiini Escalera, 1913
Family Rhipiceridae Latreille, 1834
Superfamily Buprestoidea Leach, 1815
Family Schizopodidae LeConte, 1859
Subfamily Schizopodinae LeConte, 1859
Tribe Dystaxiini Théry, 1929
†Tribe Electrapatini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1962
Tribe Schizopodini LeConte, 1859
Family Buprestidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Julodinae Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Polycestinae Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Acmaeoderini Kerremans, 1893
Subtribe Acmaeoderina Kerremans, 1893
Subtribe Acmaeoderoidina Cobos, 1955
Subtribe Nothomorphina Cobos, 1955
Tribe Astraeini Cobos, 1980
Tribe Bulini Bellamy, 1995
Tribe Haplostethini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Paratracheini Cobos, 1980
Tribe Perucolini Cobos, 1980
Tribe Polycestini Lacordaire, 1857
Subtribe Polycestina Lacordaire, 1857
Subtribe Xenopseina Volkovitsh, 2008
Tribe Polyctesini Cobos, 1955
Tribe Prospherini Cobos, 1980
Tribe Ptosimini Kerremans, 1903
Tribe Thrincopygini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Tyndaridini Cobos, 1955
Subtribe Mimicoclytrinina Bellamy, 2003
Subtribe Pseudacherusiina Cobos, 1980
Subtribe Tylaucheniina Cobos, 1959
Subtribe Tyndaridina Cobos, 1955
Tribe Xyroscelidini Cobos, 1955
Subfamily Galbellinae Reitter, 1911
Subfamily Chrysochroinae Laporte, 1835
Tribe Chrysochroini Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Chalcophorina Lacordaire, 1857 (1848)
Subtribe Chrysochroina Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Eucallopistina Bellamy, 2003
Tribe Dicercini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Dicercina Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Haplotrinchina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Hippomelanina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Pseudoperotina Tôyama, 1987
Tribe Evidini Tôyama, 1987
Tribe Paraleptodemini Cobos, 1975
Subtribe Euchromatina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Euplectaleciina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Hypoprasina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Paraleptodemina Cobos, 1975
Subtribe Pristipterina Holyński, 1993
Tribe Paratassini Bílý and Volkovitsh, 1996
Tribe Poecilonotini Jakobson, 1913
Subtribe Poecilonotina Jakobson, 1913
Subtribe Nesotrinchina Bílý, Kubáň and Volkovitsh, 2009
Tribe Sphenopterini Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Vadonaxiini Descarpentries, 1970
Subfamily Buprestinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Actenodini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Anthaxiini Gory and Laporte, 1839
Tribe Bubastini Obenberger, 1920
Tribe Buprestini Leach, 1815
Subtribe Agaeocerina Nelson, 1982
Subtribe Buprestina Leach, 1815
Subtribe Lamprocheilina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Trachykelina Holyński, 1988
Tribe Chrysobothrini Gory and Laporte, 1836
Tribe Coomaniellini Bílý, 1974
Tribe Curidini Holyński, 1988
Subtribe Anilarina Bílý, 2000
Subtribe Curidina Holyński, 1988
Subtribe Neocuridina Holyński, 1988
Tribe Epistomentini Levey, 1978
Tribe Exagistini Tôyama, 1987
Tribe Julodimorphini Kerremans, 1903
Tribe Kisanthobiini Richter, 1949
Tribe Maoraxiini Holyński, 1984
Tribe Melanophilini Bedel, 1921
Tribe Melobaseini Bílý, 2000
Tribe Mendizabaliini Cobos, 1968
Tribe Nascionini Holyński, 1988
Tribe Phrixiini Cobos, 1975
Tribe Pterobothrini Volkovitsh, 2001
Tribe Stigmoderini Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Thomassetiini Bellamy, 1987
Subtribe Philanthaxiina Holyński, 1988
Subtribe Thomassetiina Bellamy, 1987
Tribe Trigonogeniini Cobos, 1956
Tribe Xenorhipidini Cobos, 1986
Subtribe Trichinorhipidina Bellamy, 2006
Subtribe Xenorhipidina Cobos, 1986
Subfamily Agrilinae Laporte, 1835
Tribe Agrilini Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Agrilina Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Amorphosternina Cobos, 1974
Subtribe Amyiina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Rhaeboscelidina Cobos, 1976
Tribe Aphanisticini Jacquelin du Val, 1859
Subtribe Anthaxomorphina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Aphanisticina Jacquelin du Val, 1859
Subtribe Cylindromorphina Portevin, 1931
Subtribe Cylindromorphoidina Cobos, 1979
Subtribe Germaricina Cobos, 1979
Tribe Coraebini Bedel, 1921
Subtribe Amorphosomatina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Cisseina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Clematina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Coraebina Bedel, 1921
Subtribe Dismorphina Cobos, 1990
Subtribe Ethoniina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Geraliina Cobos, 1988
Subtribe Meliboeina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Synechocerina Majer, 2000
Subtribe Toxoscelina Majer, 2000
Tribe Tracheini Laporte, 1835
Subtribe Brachina LeConte, 1861
Subtribe Leiopleurina Holyński, 1993
Subtribe Pachyschelina Böving and Craighead, 1931
Subtribe Tracheina Laporte, 1835
†Subfamily Parathyreinae Alexeev, 1994
Superfamily Byrrhoidea Latreille, 1804
Family Byrrhidae Latreille, 1804
Subfamily Byrrhinae Latreille, 1804
Tribe Byrrhini Latreille, 1804
Tribe Exomellini Casey, 1914
Tribe Morychini El Moursy, 1961
Tribe Pedilophorini Casey, 1912
Tribe Simplocariini Mulsant and Rey, 1869
Subfamily Syncalyptinae Mulsant and Rey, 1869
Tribe Microchaetini Paulus, 1973
Tribe Syncalyptini Mulsant and Rey, 1869
Subfamily Amphicyrtinae LeConte, 1861
Family Elmidae Curtis, 1830
Subfamily Larainae LeConte, 1861
Tribe Laraini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Potamophilini Mulsant and Rey, 1872
Subfamily Elminae Curtis, 1830
Tribe Ancyronychini Ganglbauer, 1904
Tribe Elmini Curtis, 1830
Subtribe Elmina Curtis, 1830
Subtribe Stenelmina Mulsant and Rey, 1872
Tribe Macronychini Gistel, 1848
Family Dryopidae Billberg, 1820 (1817)
Family Lutrochidae Kasap and Crowson, 1975
Family Limnichidae Erichson, 1846
Subfamily Hyphalinae Britton, 1971
Subfamily Limnichinae Erichson, 1846
Tribe Limnichini Erichson, 1846
Tribe Wooldridgeini Spangler, 1999
Subfamily Cephalobyrrhinae Champion, 1925
Subfamily Thaumastodinae Champion, 1924
Family Heteroceridae MacLeay, 1825
Subfamily Elythomerinae Pacheco, 1964
Subfamily Heterocerinae MacLeay, 1825
Tribe Augylini Pacheco, 1964
Tribe Heterocerini MacLeay, 1825
Tribe Micilini Pacheco, 1964
Tribe Tropicini Pacheco, 1964
Family Psephenidae Lacordaire, 1854
Subfamily Afroeubriinae Lee, Satô, Shepard and Jäch, 2007
Subfamily Eubriinae Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Eubrianacinae Jakobson, 1913
Subfamily Psephenoidinae Bollow, 1938
Subfamily Psepheninae Lacordaire, 1854
Family Cneoglossidae Champion, 1897
Family Ptilodactylidae Laporte, 1836
Subfamily Anchytarsinae Champion, 1897
Subfamily Cladotominae Pic, 1914
Subfamily Aploglossinae Champion, 1897
Subfamily Araeopidiinae Lawrence, 1991
Subfamily Ptilodactylinae Laporte, 1836
Family Podabrocephalidae Pic, 1930
Family Chelonariidae Blanchard, 1845
Family Eulichadidae Crowson, 1973
Family Callirhipidae Emden, 1924
Superfamily Elateroidea Leach, 1815
Family Rhinorhipidae Lawrence, 1988
Family Artematopodidae Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Electribiinae Crowson, 1975
Subfamily Allopogoniinae Crowson, 1973
Subfamily Artematopodinae Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Artematopodini Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Ctesibiini Crowson, 1973
Tribe Macropogonini LeConte, 1861
Family Brachypsectridae LeConte and Horn, 1883
Family Cerophytidae Latreille, 1834
Family Eucnemidae Eschscholtz, 1829
Subfamily Perothopinae Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Phyllocerinae Reitter, 1905
Tribe Anelastini Reitter, 1911
Tribe Phyllocerini Reitter, 1905
Subfamily Pseudomeninae Muona, 1993
Tribe Pseudomenini Muona, 1993
Tribe Schizophilini Muona, 1993
Subfamily Palaeoxeninae Muona, 1993
Subfamily Phlegoninae Muona, 1993
Subfamily Anischiinae Fleutiaux, 1936
Subfamily Melasinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Calyptocerini Muona, 1993
Tribe Ceballosmelasini Muona, 1993
Tribe Dirhagini Reitter, 1911
Tribe Epiphanini Muona, 1993
Tribe Hylocharini Jacquelin du Val, 1859
Tribe Melasini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Compsocnemina Muona, 1993
Subtribe Melasina Fleming, 1821
Tribe Neocharini Muona, 1993
Tribe Xylobiini Reitter, 1911
Subfamily Eucneminae Eschscholtz, 1829
Tribe Dendrocharini Fleutiaux, 1920
Tribe Dyscharachthini Muona, 1993
Tribe Entomosatopini Muona, 1993
Tribe Eucnemini Eschscholtz, 1829
Tribe Galbitini Muona, 1991
Tribe Mesogenini Muona, 1993
Tribe Muonajini Özdikmen, 2008
Tribe Perrotiini Muona, 1993
Tribe Phaenocerini Muona, 1993
Tribe Proutianini Muona, 1993
Subfamily Macraulacinae Fleutiaux, 1923
Tribe Anelastidini Muona, 1993
Tribe Echthrogasterini Cobos, 1965
Tribe Euryptychini Mamaev, 1976
Tribe Jenibuntorini Muona, 1993
Tribe Macraulacini Fleutiaux, 1923
Tribe Nematodini Leiler, 1976
Tribe Oisocerini Muona, 1993
Tribe Orodotini Muona, 1993
†Tribe Throscogeniini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1962
Family Throscidae Laporte, 1840 nomen protectum
†Family Praelateriidae Dolin, 1973
Family Elateridae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Cebrioninae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Agrypninae Candèze, 1857 nomen protectum
Tribe Agrypnini Candèze, 1857 nomen protectum
Tribe Anaissini Golbach, 1984
†Tribe Cryptocardiini Dolin, 1980
Tribe Euplinthini Costa, 1975
Subtribe Cleidecostina Johnson, 2002
Subtribe Compsoplinthina Costa, 1975
Subtribe Euplinthina Costa, 1975
Tribe Hemirhipini Candèze, 1857
Tribe Oophorini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Platycrepidiini Costa and Casari-Chen, 1993
Tribe Pseudomelanactini Arnett, 1967
Tribe Pyrophorini Candèze, 1863
Subtribe Hapsodrilina Costa, 1975
Subtribe Nyctophyxina Costa, 1975
Subtribe Pyrophorina Candèze, 1863
Tribe Tetralobini Laporte, 1840
Subfamily Thylacosterninae Fleutiaux, 1920
Subfamily Lissominae Laporte, 1835
Subfamily Semiotinae Jakobson, 1913
Subfamily Campyloxeninae Costa, 1975
Subfamily Pityobiinae Hyslop, 1917
Subfamily Oxynopterinae Candèze, 1857
Subfamily Dendrometrinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Crepidomenini Candèze, 1863
Tribe Dendrometrini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Dendrometrina Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Denticollina Stein and Weise, 1877 (1848)
Subtribe Hemicrepidiina Champion, 1896
Tribe Dimini Candèze, 1863
Tribe Hypnoidini Schwarz, 1906 (1860)
Tribe Pleonomini Semenov and Pjatakova, 1936
Tribe Prosternini Gistel, 1856 nomen protectum
Tribe Senodoniini Schenkling, 1927
Subfamily Negastriinae Nakane and Kishii, 1956
Tribe Negastriini Nakane and Kishii, 1956
Tribe Quasimusini Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Subtribe Loebliquasimusina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Subtribe Quasimusina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Subtribe Striatoquasimusina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Subtribe Wittmeroquasimusina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Subfamily Elaterinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Agriotini Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Agriotina Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Cardiorhinina Candèze, 1863
Tribe Ampedini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Dicrepidiini Thomson, 1858
Tribe Elaterini Leach, 1815
Tribe Megapenthini Gurjeva, 1973
Tribe Melanotini Candèze, 1859 (1848)
Tribe Odontonychini Girard, 1973
Tribe Physorhinini Candèze, 1859
Tribe Pomachiliini Candèze, 1859
Tribe Synaptini Gistel, 1856
Subfamily Cardiophorinae Candèze, 1859
Subfamily Hemiopinae Fleutiaux, 1941
Subfamily Physodactylinae Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Eudicronychinae Girard, 1971
Subfamily Subprotelaterinae Fleutiaux, 1920
Subfamily Morostomatinae Dolin, 2000
†Subfamily Protagrypninae Dolin, 1973
†Tribe Desmatini Dolin, 1975
†Tribe Hypnomorphini Dolin, 1975
†Tribe Protagrypnini Dolin, 1973
Family Plastoceridae Crowson, 1972
Family Drilidae Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Drilinae Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Thilmaninae Kazantsev, 2004
Tribe Euanomini Kazantsev, 2010
Tribe Thilmanini Kazantsev, 2004
Family Omalisidae Lacordaire, 1857
†Family Berendtimiridae Winkler, 1987
Family Lycidae Laporte, 1836
Subfamily Libnetinae Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Subfamily Dictyopterinae Houlbert, 1922
Tribe Dictyopterini Houlbert, 1922
Tribe Lycoprogenthini Bocák and Bocáková, 2008
Tribe Taphini Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Subfamily Lyropaeinae Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
Tribe Alyculini Bocák and Bocáková, 2008
Tribe Antennolycini Bocák and Bocáková, 2008
Tribe Lyropaeini Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
Tribe Miniduliticolini Kazantsev, 2003
Tribe Platerodrilini Kazantsev, 2004
Subfamily Ateliinae Kleine, 1929
Tribe Ateliini Kleine, 1929
Tribe Dilophotini Kleine, 1929
Subfamily Lycinae Laporte, 1836
Tribe Calochromini Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Calopterini Green, 1949
Subtribe Acroleptina Bocáková, 2005
Subtribe Calopterina Green, 1949
Tribe Conderini Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Tribe Dihammatini Bocák and Bocáková, 2008
Tribe Erotini LeConte, 1881
Tribe Eurrhacini Bocáková, 2005
Tribe Leptolycini Leng and Mutchler, 1922
Tribe Lycini Laporte, 1836
Tribe Lyponiini Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Tribe Macrolycini Kleine, 1929
Tribe Melanerotini Kazantsev, 2010
Tribe Metriorrhynchini Kleine, 1926
Subtribe Hemiconderinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Subtribe Metriorrhynchina Kleine, 1926
Subtribe Trichalina Kleine, 1929
Tribe Platerodini Kleine, 1929
Tribe Slipinskiini Bocák and Bocáková, 1992
Tribe Thonalmini Kleine, 1933
Subfamily Dexorinae Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
Family Telegeusidae Leng, 1920
Family Phengodidae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Phengodinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Mastinocerinae LeConte, 1881
Subfamily Penicillophorinae Paulus, 1975
Family Rhagophthalmidae Olivier, 1907
Family Lampyridae Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily Psilocladinae McDermott, 1964
Subfamily Amydetinae Olivier, 1907
Tribe Amydetini Olivier, 1907
Tribe Vestini McDermott, 1964
Subfamily Lampyrinae Rafinesque, 1815
Tribe Cratomorphini Green, 1948
Tribe Lamprocerini Olivier, 1907
Tribe Lamprohizini Kazantsev, 2010
Tribe Lampyrini Rafinesque, 1815
Tribe Lucidotini Lacordaire, 1857
Subtribe Dadophorina Olivier, 1907
Subtribe Lamprigerina McDermott, 1964
Subtribe Lucidotina Lacordaire, 1857
Subtribe Photinina LeConte, 1881
Tribe Pleotomini Summers, 1874
Subfamily Luciolinae Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Curtosini McDermott, 1964
Tribe Luciolini Lacordaire, 1857
Subfamily Photurinae Lacordaire, 1857
Family Omethidae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Omethinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Matheteinae LeConte, 1881
Subfamily Driloniinae Crowson, 1972
Family Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Subfamily Cantharinae Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Tribe Cantharini Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Tribe Podabrini Gistel, 1856
Subfamily Silinae Mulsant, 1862
Tribe Silini Mulsant, 1862
Tribe Tytthonyxini Arnett, 1962
Subfamily Dysmorphocerinae Brancucci, 1980
Subfamily Malthininae Kiesenwetter, 1852
Tribe Malchinini Brancucci, 1980
Tribe Malthinini Kiesenwetter, 1852
Tribe Malthodini Böving and Craighead, 1931
Subfamily Chauliognathinae LeConte, 1861
Tribe Chauliognathini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Ichthyurini Champion, 1915
Subfamily Cydistinae Paulus, 1972
Subfamily Pterotinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Ototretinae McDermott, 1964
Subfamily Ototretadrilinae Crowson, 1972
†Subfamily Lasiosynidae Kirejtshuk, Chang, Ren and Kun, 2010
Series DERODONTIFORMIA
Superfamily Derodontoidea LeConte, 1861
Family Derodontidae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Peltasticinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Derodontinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Laricobiinae Mulsant and Rey, 1864
Family Nosodendridae Erichson, 1846
Family Jacobsoniidae Heller, 1926
Series BOSTRICHIFORMIA
Superfamily Bostrichoidea Latreille, 1802
Family Dermestidae Latreille, 1804
Subfamily Dermestinae Latreille, 1804
Tribe Dermestini Latreille, 1804
Tribe Marioutini Jakobson, 1913
Subfamily Thorictinae Agassiz, 1846
Tribe Thaumaphrastini Anderson, 1949
Tribe Thorictini Agassiz, 1846
Subfamily Orphilinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Trinodinae Casey, 1900
†Tribe Cretonodini Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2009
Tribe Thylodriini Semenov, 1909
Tribe Trinodini Casey, 1900
Tribe Trinoparvini Háva, 2010
Subfamily Attageninae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Attagenini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Egidyellini Semenov, 1914
Subfamily Megatominae Leach, 1815
Tribe Anthrenini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Megatomini Leach, 1815
Family Endecatomidae LeConte, 1861
Family Bostrichidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Dysidinae Lesne, 1921
Subfamily Polycaoninae Lesne, 1896
Subfamily Bostrichinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Apatini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Bostrichini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Dinapatini Lesne, 1910
Tribe Sinoxylini Marseul, 1857
Tribe Xyloperthini Lesne, 1921
Subfamily Psoinae Blanchard, 1851
Subfamily Dinoderinae Thomson, 1863
Subfamily Lyctinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Lyctini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Trogoxylini Lesne, 1921
Subfamily Euderiinae Lesne, 1934
Family Ptinidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Eucradinae LeConte, 1861
Tribe Eucradini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Hedobiini Mulsant and Rey, 1868
Subfamily Ptininae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Gibbiini Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Tribe Meziini Bellés, 1985
Tribe Ptinini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Sphaericini Portevin, 1931
Subfamily Dryophilinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Dryophilini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Ptilineurini Böving, 1927
Subfamily Ernobiinae Pic, 1912
Subfamily Anobiinae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Ptilininae Shuckard, 1839
Subfamily Alvarenganiellinae Viana and Martínez, 1971
Subfamily Xyletininae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Lasiodermini Böving, 1927
Tribe Metholcini Zahradník, 2009
Tribe Xyletinini Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Dorcatominae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Mesocoelopodinae Mulsant and Rey, 1864
Tribe Tricorynini White, 1971
Tribe Mesocoelopodini Mulsant and Rey, 1864
Series CUCUJIFORMIA
Superfamily Lymexyloidea Fleming, 1821
Family Lymexylidae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Hylecoetinae Germar, 1818
Subfamily Lymexylinae Fleming, 1821
Subfamily Atractocerinae Laporte, 1840
Subfamily Melittommatinae Wheeler, 1986
Superfamily Cleroidea Latreille, 1802
Family Phloiophilidae Kiesenwetter, 1863
Family Trogossitidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Peltinae Latreille, 1806
Tribe Ancyronini Kolibáč, 2006
Tribe Colydiopeltini Kolibáč, 2006
Tribe Decamerini Crowson, 1964
Tribe Lophocaterini Crowson, 1964 nomen protectum
Tribe Peltini Latreille, 1806
Tribe Thymalini Léveillé, 1888
Subfamily Trogossitinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Calityini Reitter, 1922
Tribe Egoliini Lacordaire, 1854
Tribe Gymnochilini Lacordaire, 1854
Tribe Larinotini Ślipiński, 1992
†Tribe Lithostomatini Kolibáč and Huang, 2008
Tribe Trogossitini Latreille, 1802
Family Chaetosomatidae Crowson, 1952
Family Metaxinidae Kolibáč, 2004
Family Thanerocleridae Chapin, 1924
Subfamily Zenodosinae Kolibáč, 1992
Subfamily Thaneroclerinae Chapin, 1924
Tribe Isoclerini Kolibáč, 1992
Tribe Thaneroclerini Chapin, 1924
Tribe Viticlerini Winkler, 1982
Family Cleridae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Tillinae Fischer von Waldheim, 1813
Subfamily Hydnocerinae Spinola, 1844
Tribe Callimerini Kolibáč, 1998
Tribe Hydnocerini Spinola, 1844
Tribe Lemidiini Kolibáč, 1998
Subfamily Clerinae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Korynetinae Laporte, 1836
Family Acanthocnemidae Crowson, 1964
Family Phycosecidae Crowson, 1952
Family Prionoceridae Lacordaire, 1857
Tribe Lobonychini Majer, 1987
Tribe Prionocerini Lacordaire, 1857
Family Mauroniscidae Majer, 1995
Family Melyridae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Rhadalinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Melyrinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Arthrobrachini Majer, 1987
Tribe Astylini Pic, 1929
Tribe Cerallini Pic, 1929
Tribe Melyrini Leach, 1815
Subfamily Dasytinae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Chaetomalachiini Majer, 1987
Tribe Danaceini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Dasytini Laporte, 1840
Tribe Gietellini Constantin and Menier, 1987
Tribe Listrini Majer, 1990
Subfamily Malachiinae Fleming, 1821
Tribe Amalthocini Majer, 2002
Tribe Attalomimini Majer, 1995
Tribe Carphurini Champion, 1923
Tribe Lemphini Wittmer, 1976
Tribe Malachiini Fleming, 1821
Tribe Pagurodactylini Constantin, 2001
Superfamily Cucujoidea Latreille, 1802
†Family Parandrexidae Kirejtshuk, 1994
†Family Sinisilvanidae Hong, 2002
Family Boganiidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Subfamily Paracucujinae Endrödy-Younga and Crowson, 1986
Subfamily Boganiinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Family Byturidae Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Platydascillinae Pic, 1914
Subfamily Byturinae Gistel, 1848
Family Helotidae Chapuis, 1876
Family Protocucujidae Crowson, 1954
Family Sphindidae Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Subfamily Protosphindinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1979
Subfamily Odontosphindinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1979
Subfamily Sphindiphorinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1979
Subfamily Sphindinae Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Family Biphyllidae LeConte, 1861
Family Erotylidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Xenoscelinae Ganglbauer, 1899
Subfamily Pharaxonothinae Crowson, 1952
Subfamily Loberinae Bruce, 1951
Subfamily Languriinae Hope, 1840
Tribe Hapalipini Leschen, 2003
Tribe Languriini Hope, 1840
Tribe Thallisellini Sen Gupta, 1968
Subfamily Cryptophilinae Casey, 1900
Tribe Cryptophilini Casey, 1900
Tribe Empocryptini Leschen, 2003
Tribe Toramini Sen Gupta, 1967
Subfamily Erotylinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Dacnini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Encaustini Crotch, 1876
Tribe Erotylini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Megalodacnini Sen Gupta, 1970
Tribe Tritomini Curtis, 1834
Family Monotomidae Laporte, 1840
Subfamily Rhizophaginae Redtenbacher, 1845
Subfamily Monotominae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Europini Sen Gupta, 1988
Tribe Lenacini Crowson, 1952
Tribe Monotomini Laporte, 1840
†Tribe Rhizophtomini Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2009
Tribe Thionini Crowson, 1952
Family Hobartiidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Family Cryptophagidae Kirby, 1826
Subfamily Cryptophaginae Kirby, 1826
Tribe Caenoscelini Casey, 1900
Tribe Cryptophagini Kirby, 1826
Tribe Picrotini Crowson, 1980
Subfamily Atomariinae LeConte, 1861
Tribe Atomariini LeConte, 1861
Tribe Cryptafricini Leschen, 1996
Tribe Hypocoprini Reitter, 1879
Family Agapythidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969
Family Priasilphidae Crowson, 1973
Family Phloeostichidae Reitter, 1911
Family Silvanidae Kirby, 1837
Subfamily Brontinae Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Brontini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Telephanini LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Silvaninae Kirby, 1837
Family Cucujidae Latreille, 1802
Family Myraboliidae Lawrence and Britton, 1991
Family Cavognathidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Family Lamingtoniidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969
Family Passandridae Blanchard, 1845
Family Phalacridae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Phaenocephalinae Matthews, 1899
Subfamily Phalacrinae Leach, 1815
Family Propalticidae Crowson, 1952
Family Laemophloeidae Ganglbauer, 1899
Family Tasmosalpingidae Lawrence and Britton, 1991
Family Cyclaxyridae Gimmel, Leschen and Ślipiński, 2009
Family Kateretida Kirby, 1837
Family Nitidulidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Calonecrinae Kirejtshuk, 1982
Subfamily Maynipeplinae Kirejtshuk, 1998
Subfamily Epuraeinae Kirejtshuk, 1986
Tribe Epuraeini Kirejtshuk, 1986
Tribe Taenioncini Kirejtshuk, 1998
Subfamily Carpophilinae Erichson, 1842
Subfamily Amphicrossinae Kirejtshuk, 1986
Subfamily Meligethinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Nitidulinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Cychramini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Cychramptodini Kirejtshuk and Lawrence, 1992
Tribe Cyllodini Everts, 1898
Tribe Lawrencerosini Kirejtshuk, 1991
Tribe Mystropini Murray, 1864
Tribe Nitidulini Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Cillaeinae Kirejtshuk and Audisio, 1986
Subfamily Cryptarchinae Thomson, 1859
Tribe Arhinini Kirejtshuk, 1987
Tribe Cryptarchini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Eucalosphaerini Kirejtshuk, 1987
Tribe Platyarchini Kirejtshuk, 1998
Subfamily Cybocephalinae Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Family Smicripidae Horn, 1880
Family Bothrideridae Erichson, 1845
Subfamily Teredinae Seidlitz, 1888
Tribe Sosylopsini Dajoz, 1980
Tribe Sysolini Ślipiński and Pal, 1985
Tribe Teredini Seidlitz, 1888
Subfamily Xylariophilinae Pal and Lawrence, 1986
Subfamily Anommatinae Ganglbauer, 1899
Subfamily Bothriderinae Erichson, 1845
Family Cerylonidae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Euxestinae Grouvelle, 1908
Subfamily Loeblioryloninae Ślipiński, 1990
Subfamily Ostomopsinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1973
Subfamily Murmidiinae Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Subfamily Ceryloninae Billberg, 1820
Family Alexiidae Imhoff, 1856
Family Discolomatidae Horn, 1878
Subfamily Notiophyginae Jakobson, 1915
Tribe Dystheamonini John, 1954
Tribe Notiophygini Jakobson, 1915
Tribe Pachyplacini John, 1954
Subfamily Discolomatinae Horn, 1878
Subfamily Aphanocephalinae Jakobson, 1904
Subfamily Cephalophaninae John, 1954
Subfamily Pondonatinae John, 1954
Family Endomychidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Merophysiinae Seidlitz, 1872
Subfamily Pleganophorinae Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Subfamily Anamorphinae Strohecker, 1953
Subfamily Leiestinae Thomson, 1863
Subfamily Mycetaeinae Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Subfamily Eupsilobiinae Casey, 1895
Subfamily Xenomycetinae Strohecker, 1962
Subfamily Danascelinae Tomaszewska, 2000
Subfamily Endomychinae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Epipocinae Gorham, 1873
Subfamily Stenotarsinae Chapuis, 1876
Subfamily Lycoperdininae Bromhead, 1838
Family Coccinellidae Latreille, 1807
Subfamily Microweiseinae Leng, 1920
Tribe Microweiseini Leng, 1920
Tribe Serangiini Pope, 1962
Tribe Sukunahikonini Kamiya, 1960
Subfamily Coccinellinae Latreille, 1807
Tribe Argentipilosini Gordon and de Almeida, 1991
Tribe Aspidimerini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Azyini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Brachiacanthini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Carinodulini Gordon, Pakaluk and Ślipiński, 1989
Tribe Cephaloscymnini Gordon, 1985
Tribe Chilocorini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Chnoodini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Coccidulini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Coccinellini Latreille, 1807
Tribe Cranophorini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Cryptognathini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Cynegetini Thomson, 1866
Tribe Diomini Gordon, 1999
Tribe Epilachnini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Epivertini Pang and Mao, 1979
Tribe Eremochilini Gordon and Vanderberg, 1987
Tribe Hyperaspidini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Limnichopharini Miyatake, 1994
Tribe Monocorynini Miyatake, 1988
Tribe Noviini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Ortaliini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Oryssomini Gordon, 1974
Tribe Platynaspini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Plotinini Miyatake, 1994
Tribe Poriini Mulsant, 1850
Tribe Scymnillini Casey, 1899
Tribe Scymnini Mulsant, 1846
Tribe Selvadiini Gordon, 1985
Tribe Shirozuellini Sasaji, 1967
Tribe Stethorini Dobzhansky, 1924
Tribe Sticholotidini Weise, 1901
Tribe Telsimiini Casey, 1899
Tribe Tetrabrachini Kapur, 1948
Family Corylophidae LeConte, 1852
Subfamily Periptyctinae Ślipiński, Lawrence and Tomaszewska, 2001
Subfamily Corylophinae LeConte, 1852
Tribe Aenigmaticini Casey, 1900
Tribe Cleidostethini Bowestead, Booth, Ślipiński and Lawrence, 2001
Tribe Corylophini LeConte, 1852
Tribe Foadiini Ślipiński, Tomaszewska and Lawrence, 2009
Tribe Orthoperini Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Tribe Parmulini Poey, 1854
Tribe Peltinodini Paulian, 1950
Tribe Rypobiini Paulian, 1950
Tribe Sericoderini Matthews, 1888
Tribe Teplinini Pakaluk, Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1994
Family Akalyptoischiidae Lord, Hartley, Lawrence, McHugh and Miller, 2010
Family Latridiidae Erichson, 1842
Subfamily Latridiinae Erichson, 1842
Subfamily Corticariinae Curtis, 1829
†Subfamily Tetrameropseinae Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008
Superfamily Tenebrionoidea Latreille, 1802
Family Mycetophagidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Esarcinae Reitter, 1882
Subfamily Mycetophaginae Leach, 1815
Tribe Mycetophagini Leach, 1815
Tribe Typhaeini Thomson, 1863
Subfamily Bergininae Leng, 1920
Family Archeocrypticidae Kaszab, 1964
Family Pterogeniidae Crowson, 1953
Family Ciidae Leach, 1819
Subfamily Sphindociinae Lawrence, 1974
Subfamily Ciinae Leach, 1819
Tribe Ciini Leach, 1819
Tribe Orophiini Thomson, 1863
Tribe Xylographellini Kawanabe and Miyatake, 1996
Subtribe Syncosmetina Lopes-Andrade, 2008
Subtribe Xylographellina Kawanabe and Miyatake, 1996
Family Tetratomidae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Tetratominae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Piseninae Miyatake, 1960
Subfamily Penthinae Lacordaire, 1859
Subfamily Hallomeninae Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Eustrophinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Eustrophini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Holostrophini Nikitsky, 1998
Family Melandryidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Melandryinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Anisoxiellini Nikitsky, 2007
Tribe Dircaeini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Hypulini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Melandryini Leach, 1815
Tribe Orchesiini Mulsant, 1856
Tribe Serropalpini Latreille, 1829
Tribe Xylitini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Zilorini Desbrochers des Loges, 1900
Subfamily Osphyinae Mulsant, 1856 (1839)
Family Mordellidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Ctenidiinae Franciscolo, 1951
Subfamily Mordellinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Conaliini Ermisch, 1956
Tribe Mordellini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Mordellistenini Ermisch, 1941
Tribe Reynoldsiellini Franciscolo, 1957
Tribe Stenaliini Franciscolo, 1955
Family Ripiphoridae Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
Subfamily Ptilophorinae Gerstaecker, 1855
Subfamily Pelecotominae Seidlitz, 1875
Subfamily Hemirhipidiinae Heller, 1921
Subfamily Ripidiinae Gerstaecker, 1855
Tribe Eorhipidiini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1986
Tribe Ripidiini Gerstaecker, 1855
Subfamily Ripiphorinae Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
Tribe Macrosiagonini Heyden, 1908
Tribe Ripiphorini Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
Family Zopheridae Solier, 1834
Subfamily Colydiinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Acropini Sharp, 1894
Tribe Adimerini Sharp, 1894
Tribe Colydiini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Gempylodini Sharp, 1893
Tribe Nematidiini Horn, 1878
Tribe Orthocerini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Rhagoderini Horn, 1878
Tribe Rhopalocerini Reitter, 1911
Tribe Synchitini Erichson, 1845
Subfamily Zopherinae Solier, 1834
Tribe Latometini Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999
Tribe Monommatini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Phellopsini Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999
Tribe Pycnomerini Erichson, 1845
Tribe Usechini Horn, 1867
Tribe Zopherini Solier, 1834
Family Ulodidae Pascoe, 1869
Family Promecheilidae Lacordaire, 1859
Family Chalcodryidae Watt, 1974
Family Trachelostenidae Lacordaire, 1859
Family Tenebrionidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Zolodininae Watt, 1975
Subfamily Lagriinae Latreille, 1825 (1820)
Tribe Adeliini Kirby, 1828
Tribe Belopini Reitter, 1917
Tribe Chaerodini Doyen, Matthews and Lawrence, 1990
Tribe Cossyphini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Goniaderini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Laenini Seidlitz, 1895
Tribe Lagriini Latreille, 1825 (1820)
Subtribe Lagriina Latreille, 1825 (1820)
Subtribe Statirina Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Lupropini Ardoin, 1958
Tribe Pycnocerini Lacordaire, 1859 nomen protectum
Subfamily Nilioninae Oken, 1843
Subfamily Phrenapatinae Solier, 1834
Tribe Archaeoglenini Watt, 1975
Tribe Penetini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Phrenapatini Solier, 1834
Subfamily Pimeliinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Adelostomini Solier, 1834
Tribe Adesmiini Lacordaire, 1859 nomen protectum
Tribe Akidini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Anepsiini LeConte, 1862
Tribe Asidini Fleming, 1821
Tribe Boromorphini Skopin, 1978
Tribe Branchini LeConte, 1862
Tribe Caenocrypticini Koch, 1958
Tribe Ceratanisini Gebien, 1937
Tribe Cnemeplatiini Jacquelin du Val, 1861
Subtribe Actizetina Watt, 1992
Subtribe Cnemeplatiina Jacquelin du Val, 1861
Subtribe Rondoniellina Ferrer and Moragues, 2000
Subtribe Thorictosomatina Watt, 1992
Tribe Cnemodinini Gebien, 1910
Tribe Coniontini Waterhouse, 1858
Tribe Cossyphodini Wasmann, 1899
Subtribe Cossyphodina Wasmann, 1899
Subtribe Cossyphoditina Basilewsky, 1950
Subtribe Esemephina Steiner, 1980
Subtribe Paramellonina Andreae, 1961
Tribe Cryptochilini Solier, 1841
Subtribe Calognathina Lacordaire, 1859
Subtribe Cryptochilina Solier, 1841
Subtribe Homebiina Endrödy-Younga, 1989
Subtribe Horatomina Koch, 1955
Subtribe Vansoniina Koch, 1955
Tribe Cryptoglossini LeConte, 1862 nomen protectum
Tribe Edrotini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Elenophorini Solier, 1837
Tribe Epitragini Blanchard, 1845 nomen protectum
Tribe Erodiini Billberg, 1820 nomen protectum
Tribe Evaniosomini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Falsomycterini Gebien, 1910
Tribe Idisiini Medvedev, 1973
Tribe Klewariini Gebien, 1910
Tribe Kuhitangiini Medvedev, 1962
Tribe Lachnogyini Seidlitz, 1894
Subtribe Lachnodactylina Reitter, 1904
Subtribe Lachnogyina Seidlitz, 1894
Subtribe Netuschiliina Ferrer and Yvinec, 2004
Tribe Leptodini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Nycteliini Solier, 1834
Tribe Nyctoporini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Phrynocarenini Gebien, 1928
Tribe Physogasterini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Pimeliini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Praociini Eschscholtz, 1829
Tribe Sepidiini Eschscholtz, 1829
Subtribe Hypomelina Koch, 1955
Subtribe Molurina Solier, 1834
Subtribe Oxurina Koch, 1955
Subtribe Phanerotomeina Koch, 1958
Subtribe Sepidiina Eschscholtz, 1829
Subtribe Trachynotina Koch, 1955
Tribe Stenosini Schaum, 1859 (1834)
Tribe Tentyriini Eschscholtz, 1831
Tribe Thinobatini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Trilobocarini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Vacronini Gebien, 1910
Tribe Zophosini Solier, 1834
Subfamily Tenebrioninae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Acropteronini Doyen, 1989
Tribe Alphitobiini Reitter, 1917
Tribe Amarygmini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Amphidorini LeConte, 1862
Tribe Apocryphini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Blaptini Leach, 1815
Subtribe Blaptina Leach, 1815
Subtribe Gnaptorina Medvedev, 2001
Subtribe Gnaptorinina Medvedev, 2001
Subtribe Prosodina Skopin, 1960
Subtribe Remipedellina Semenov, 1907
Tribe Bolitophagini Kirby, 1837 nomen protectum
Tribe Centronopini Doyen, 1989
Tribe Cerenopini Horn, 1870
Tribe Dissonomini Medvedev, 1968
Tribe Eulabini Horn, 1870
Tribe Falsocossyphini Ferrer, 2006
Tribe Heleini Fleming, 1821
Subtribe Asphalina Matthews and Lawrence, 2005
Subtribe Cyphaleina Lacordaire, 1859
Subtribe Heleina Fleming, 1821
Tribe Helopini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Helopina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Cylindrinotina Español, 1956
Tribe Helopinini Lacordaire, 1859
Subtribe Aptilina Koch, 1958
Subtribe Helopinina Lacordaire, 1859
Subtribe Micrantereina Reitter, 1917
Subtribe Oncosomina Koch, 1958
Tribe Melanimonini Seidlitz, 1894 (1854)
Tribe Opatrini Brullé, 1832
Subtribe Heterocheirina Koch, 1956
Subtribe Heterotarsina Blanchard, 1845
Subtribe Opatrina Brullé, 1832
Subtribe Neopachypterina Bouchard, Löbl and Merkl, 2007
Tribe Palorini Matthews, 2003
Tribe Pedinini Eschscholtz, 1829
Subtribe Dendarina Mulsant and Rey, 1854
Subtribe Eurynotina Mulsant and Rey, 1854
Subtribe Leichenina Mulsant, 1854
Subtribe Loensina Koch, 1956
Subtribe Melambiina Mulsant and Rey, 1854
Subtribe Pedinina Eschscholtz, 1829
Subtribe Platynotina Mulsant and Rey, 1853
Subtribe Pythiopina Koch, 1953
Tribe Platyscelidini Lacordaire, 1859
Tribe Praeugenini De Moor, 1970
Tribe Rhysopaussini Wasmann, 1896
Tribe Scaurini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Scotobiini Solier, 1838
Tribe Tenebrionini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Titaenini Fauvel, 1905
Tribe Toxicini Oken, 1843
Subtribe Eudysantina Bouchard, Lawrence, Davies and Newton, 2005
Subtribe Nycteropina Lacordaire, 1859
Subtribe Toxicina Oken, 1843
Tribe Triboliini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Ulomini Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Alleculinae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Alleculini Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Alleculina Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Gonoderina Seidlitz, 1896
Subtribe Mycetocharina Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Xystropodina Solier, 1835
Tribe Cteniopodini Solier, 1835
Subfamily Diaperinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Crypticini Brullé, 1832
Tribe Diaperini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Adelinina LeConte, 1862
Subtribe Diaperina Latreille, 1802
Tribe Ectychini Doyen, Matthews and Lawrence, 1990
Tribe Gnathidiini Gebien, 1921
Subtribe Anopidiina Jeannel and Paulian, 1945
Subtribe Gnathidiina Gebien, 1921
Tribe Hyociini Medvedev and Lawrence, 1982
Subtribe Brittonina Medvedev and Lawrence, 1986
Subtribe Hyociina Medvedev and Lawrence, 1982
Subtribe Uptonina Medvedev and Lawrence, 1986
Tribe Hypophlaeini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Leiochrinini Lewis, 1894
Tribe Myrmechixenini Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Tribe Phaleriini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Scaphidemini Reitter, 1922
Tribe Trachyscelini Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Stenochiinae Kirby, 1837
Tribe Cnodalonini Oken, 1843
Tribe Stenochiini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Talanini Champion, 1887 (1883)
Family Prostomidae Thomson, 1859
Family Synchroidae Lacordaire, 1859
Family Stenotrachelidae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Stenotrachelinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Cephaloinae LeConte, 1862
Subfamily Nematoplinae LeConte, 1862
Subfamily Stoliinae Nikitsky, 1985
Family Oedemeridae Latreille, 1810
Subfamily Polypriinae Lawrence, 2005
Subfamily Calopodinae Costa, 1852 nomen protectum
Subfamily Oedemerinae Latreille, 1810
Tribe Asclerini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Ditylini Mulsant, 1858
Tribe Nacerdini Mulsant, 1858
Tribe Oedemerini Latreille, 1810
Tribe Stenostomatini Mulsant, 1858
Family Meloidae Gyllenhal, 1810
Subfamily Eleticinae Wellman, 1910
Tribe Derideini Wellman, 1910
Tribe Eleticini Wellman, 1910
Subtribe Eleticina Wellman, 1910
Subtribe Eospastina Selander, 1966
Tribe Ertlianini Selander, 1966
Tribe Spasticini Kaszab, 1959
Subtribe Anthicoxenina Selander, 1966
Subtribe Protomeloina Abdullah, 1965
Subtribe Spasticina Kaszab, 1959
Subtribe Xenospastina Selander, 1966
Subfamily Meloinae Gyllenhal, 1810
Tribe Cerocomini Leach, 1815
Tribe Epicautini Parker and Böving, 1924
Tribe Eupomphini LeConte, 1862
Tribe Lyttini Solier, 1851
Tribe Meloini Gyllenhal, 1810
Tribe Mylabrini Rafinesque, 1815
Tribe Pyrotini MacSwain, 1956
Subfamily Tetraonycinae Böving and Craighead, 1931
Subfamily Nemognathinae Laporte, 1840
Tribe Horiini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Nemognathini Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Nemognathina Laporte, 1840
Subtribe Zonitidina Mulsant, 1857
Subtribe Sitarina Mulsant, 1857
Tribe Stenoderini Selander, 1991
Family Mycteridae Oken, 1843
Subfamily Mycterinae Oken, 1843
Subfamily Eurypinae Thomson, 1860
Subfamily Hemipeplinae Lacordaire, 1854
Family Boridae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Borinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Synercticinae Lawrence and Pollock, 1994
Family Trictenotomidae Blanchard, 1845
Family Pythidae Solier, 1834
Family Pyrochroidae Latreille, 1806
Subfamily Tydessinae Nikitsky, 1986
Subfamily Pilipalpinae Abdullah, 1964
Subfamily Pedilinae Lacordaire, 1859
Subfamily Pyrochroinae Latreille, 1806
Subfamily Agnathinae Lacordaire, 1859
Family Salpingidae Leach, 1815
Subfamily Othniinae LeConte, 1861
Subfamily Prostominiinae Grouvelle, 1914
Subfamily Agleninae Horn, 1878
Subfamily Inopeplinae Grouvelle, 1908
Subfamily Dacoderinae LeConte, 1862
Subfamily Aegialitinae LeConte, 1862
Subfamily Salpinginae Leach, 1815
Family Anthicidae Latreille, 1819
Subfamily Eurygeniinae LeConte, 1862
Tribe Eurygeniini LeConte, 1862
Tribe Ictistygnini Borchmann, 1936
Tribe Mitraelabrini Abdullah, 1969
Subfamily Macratriinae LeConte, 1862
Tribe Macratriini LeConte, 1862
†Tribe Camelomorphini Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008
Subfamily Steropinae Jacquelin du Val, 1863
Subfamily Copobaeninae Abdullah, 1969
Subfamily Lemodinae Lawrence and Britton, 1991
Subfamily Tomoderinae Bonadona, 1961
Subfamily Anthicinae Latreille, 1819
Tribe Anthicini Latreille, 1819
Tribe Endomiini Kaszab, 1956
Tribe Formicomini Bonadona, 1974
Tribe Microhoriini Bonadona, 1974
Subfamily Notoxinae Stephens, 1829
Family Aderidae Csiki, 1909
Tribe Aderini Csiki, 1909
Subtribe Aderina Csiki, 1909
Subtribe Cnopina Báguena Corella, 1948
Subtribe Gompeliina Bouchard, 2011
Subtribe Syzetoninina Báguena Corella, 1948
Tribe Emelinini Báguena Corella, 1948
Tribe Euglenesini Seidlitz, 1875
Subtribe Euglenesina Seidlitz, 1875
Subtribe Pseudolotelina Báguena Corella, 1948
Tribe Phytobaenini Báguena Corella, 1948
Family Scraptiidae Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Scraptiinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Allopodini Franciscolo, 1964
Tribe Scraptiini Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Anaspidinae Mulsant, 1856
Tribe Anaspidini Mulsant, 1856
Tribe Anaspimordini Franciscolo, 1954
Tribe Menuthianaspidini Franciscolo, 1972
Tribe Pentariini Franciscolo, 1954
Subfamily Lagrioidinae Abdullah and Abdullah, 1968
Subfamily Afreminae Levey, 1985
Subfamily Ischaliinae Blair, 1920
Superfamily Chrysomeloidea Latreille, 1802
Family Oxypeltidae Lacordaire, 1868
Family Vesperidae Mulsant, 1839
Subfamily Philinae Thomson, 1861
Subfamily Vesperinae Mulsant, 1839
Subfamily Anoplodermatinae Guérin-Méneville, 1840
Tribe Anoplodermatini Guérin-Méneville, 1840
Tribe Hypocephalini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Mysteriini Prosen, 1960
Family Disteniidae Thomson, 1861
Tribe Cyrtonopini Gressitt, 1940
Tribe Disteniini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Dynamostini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Heteropalpini Villiers, 1961
Family Cerambycidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Parandrinae Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Erichsoniini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Parandrini Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Prioninae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Acanthophorini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Aegosomatini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Anacolini Thomson, 1857
Tribe Cacoscelini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Callipogonini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Calocomini Galileo and Martins, 1993
Tribe Cantharocnemini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Ergatini Fairmaire, 1864
Tribe Eurypodini Gahan, 1906 (1868)
Tribe Hopliderini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Macrodontiini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Macrotomini Thomson, 1861
Subtribe Archetypina Lameere, 1912
Subtribe Basitoxina Lameere, 1912
Subtribe Macrotomina Thomson, 1861
Subtribe Platygnathina Gilmour, 1954
Subtribe Xixuthrina Lameere, 1912
Tribe Mallaspini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Mallodonini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Meroscelisini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Prionini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Remphanini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Solenopterini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Tereticini Lameere, 1913
Tribe Vesperoctenini Vives, 2005
Subfamily Lepturinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Desmocerini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Encyclopini LeConte, 1873
Tribe Lepturini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Oxymirini Danilevsky, 1997
Tribe Rhagiini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Rhamnusiini Sama, 2009
Tribe Teledapini Pascoe, 1871
Tribe Sachalinobiini Danilevsky, 2010
Tribe Xylosteini Reitter, 1913
Subfamily Spondylidinae Audinet-Serville, 1832
Tribe Anisarthrini Mamaev and Danilevsky, 1973
Tribe Asemini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Atimiini LeConte, 1873
Tribe Saphanini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Spondylidini Audinet-Serville, 1832
Subfamily Necydalinae Latreille, 1825
Subfamily Dorcasominae Lacordaire, 1868
Subfamily Apatophyseinae Lacordaire, 1869
Subfamily Cerambycinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Acangassuini Galileo and Martins, 2001
Tribe Achrysonini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Agallissini LeConte, 1873
Tribe Alanizini Di Iorio, 2003
Tribe Anaglyptini Lacordaire, 1868 nomen protectum
Tribe Aphanasiini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Aphneopini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Auxesini Lepesme and Breuning, 1952
Tribe Basipterini Fragoso, Monné and Campos Seabra, 1987
Tribe Bimiini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Bothriospilini Lane, 1950
Tribe Brachypteromatini Sama, 2008
Tribe Callichromatini Swainson, 1840
Tribe Callidiini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Callidiopini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Cerambycini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Cerambycina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Sphallotrichina Martins and Monné, 2005
Tribe Certallini Fairmaire, 1864
Tribe Chlidonini Waterhouse, 1879
Tribe Cleomenini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Clytini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Compsocerini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Coptommatini Lacordaire, 1869
Tribe Curiini LeConte, 1873
Tribe Deilini Fairmaire, 1864
Tribe Dejanirini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Diorini Lane, 1950
Tribe Distichocerini Pascoe, 1867
Tribe Dodecosini Aurivillius, 1912
Tribe Dryobiini Arnett, 1962 nomen protectum
Tribe Eburiini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Ectenessini Martins, 1998
Tribe Elaphidiini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Eligmodermini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Erlandiini Aurivillius, 1912
Tribe Eroschemini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Eumichthini Linsley, 1940
Tribe Gahaniini Quentin and Villiers, 1969
Tribe Glaucytini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Graciliini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Hesperophanini Mulsant, 1839
Subtribe Daramina Sama, 2008
Subtribe Hesperophanina Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Hesthesini Pascoe, 1867
Tribe Heteropsini Lacordaire, 1868 nomen protectum
Tribe Hexoplini Martins, 2006
Tribe Holopleurini Chemsak and Linsley, 1974
Tribe Holopterini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Hyboderini Linsley, 1940
Tribe Hylotrupini Zagajkevich, 1991
Tribe Ibidionini Thomson, 1861
Subtribe Compsina Martins and Galileo, 2007
Subtribe Ibidionina Thomson, 1861
Subtribe Tropidina Martins and Galileo, 2007
Tribe Ideratini Martins and Napp, 2009
Tribe Lissonotini Swainson, 1840
Tribe Luscosmodicini Martins, 2003
Tribe Lygrini Sama, 2008
Tribe Macronini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Megacoelini Quentin and Villiers, 1969
Tribe Methiini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Molorchini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Mythodini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Necydalopsini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Neocorini Martins, 2005
Tribe Neostenini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Obriini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Ochyrini Pascoe, 1871
Tribe Oedenoderini Aurivillius, 1912
Tribe Oemini Lacordaire, 1868
Subtribe Methioidina Martins, 1997
Subtribe Oemina Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Opsimini LeConte, 1873
Tribe Oxycoleini Martins and Galileo, 2003
Tribe Paraholopterini Martins, 1997
Tribe Phalotini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Phlyctaenodini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Phoracanthini Newman, 1840
Tribe Phyllarthriini Lepesme and Breuning, 1956
Tribe Piesarthriini McKeown, 1947
Tribe Piezocerini Lacordaire, 1868
Subtribe Haruspicina Martins, 1976
Subtribe Piezocerina Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Platyarthrini Bates, 1870
Tribe Plectogasterini Quentin and Villiers, 1969
Tribe Plectromerini Nearns and Braham, 2008
Tribe Pleiarthrocerini Lane, 1950
Tribe Protaxini Gahan, 1906
Tribe Prothemini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Psebiini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Pseudocephalini Aurivillius, 1912 (1861)
Tribe Pseudolepturini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Psilomorphini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Pteroplatini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Pyrestini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Rhagiomorphini Newman, 1841
Tribe Rhinotragini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Rhopalophorini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Rosaliini Fairmaire, 1864
Tribe Sestyrini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Smodicini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Spintheriini Lacordaire, 1869
Tribe Stenhomalini Miroshnikov, 1989
Tribe Stenoderini Pascoe, 1867
Tribe Stenopterini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Strongylurini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Tessarommatini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Thraniini Gahan, 1906
Tribe Thyrsiini Marinoni and Napp, 1984
Tribe Tillomorphini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Torneutini Thomson, 1861
Tribe Trachyderini Dupont, 1836
Subtribe Ancylocerina Thomson, 1864
Subtribe Trachyderina Dupont, 1836
Tribe Tragocerini Pascoe, 1867
Tribe Trichomesiini Aurivillius, 1912
Tribe Tropocalymmatini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Typhocesini Lacordaire, 1868
Tribe Unxiini Napp, 2007
Tribe Uracanthini Blanchard, 1853
Tribe Vesperellini Sama, 2008
Tribe Xystrocerini Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Lamiinae Latreille, 1825
Tribe Acanthocinini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Acanthoderini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Acmocerini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Acridocephalini Dillon and Dillon, 1959
Tribe Acrocinini Swainson, 1840
Tribe Aderpasini Breuning and Teocchi, 1978
Tribe Aerenicini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Agapanthiini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Amphoecini Breuning, 1951
Tribe Ancitini Aurivillius, 1917
Tribe Ancylonotini Lacordaire, 1869
Tribe Anisocerini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Apomecynini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Astathini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Batocerini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Calliini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Ceroplesini Thomson, 1860
Subtribe Ceroplesina Thomson, 1860
Subtribe Crossotina Thomson, 1864
Tribe Cloniocerini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Colobotheini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Compsosomatini Thomson, 1857
Tribe Cyrtinini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Desmiphorini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Dorcadionini Swainson, 1840
Tribe Dorcaschematini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Elytracanthinini Bousquet, 2009
Tribe Enicodini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Eupromerini Galileo and Martins, 1995
Tribe Forsteriini Tippmann, 1960
Tribe Gnomini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Gyaritini Breuning, 1950
Tribe Heliolini Breuning, 1951
Tribe Hemilophini Thomson, 1868 nomen protectum
Tribe Homonoeini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Hyborhabdini Aurivillius, 1911
Tribe Lamiini Latreille, 1825
Tribe Laticraniini Lane, 1959
Tribe Mauesiini Lane, 1956
Tribe Megabasini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Mesosini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Microcymaturini Breuning and Teocchi, 1985
Tribe Moneilemini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Monochamini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Morimonellini Lobanov, Danilevsky and Murzin, 1981
Tribe Morimopsini Lacordaire, 1869
Tribe Nyctimeniini Gressitt, 1951
Tribe Obereini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Oculariini Breuning, 1950
Tribe Onciderini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Oncideropsidini Aurivillius, 1922
Tribe Onocephalini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Onychogleneini Aurivillius, 1923
Tribe Parmenini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Petrognathini Blanchard, 1845
Tribe Phacellini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Phantasini Kolbe, 1897
Tribe Phrynetini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Phymasternini Teocchi, 1989
Tribe Phytoeciini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Pogonocherini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Polyrhaphidini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Pretiliini Martins and Galileo, 1990
Tribe Proctocerini Aurivillius, 1922
Tribe Prosopocerini Thomson, 1864
Tribe Pteropliini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Rhodopinini Gressitt, 1951
Tribe Saperdini Mulsant, 1839
Tribe Stenobiini Breuning, 1950
Tribe Sternotomini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Tapeinini Thomson, 1857
Tribe Tetraopini Thomson, 1860
Tribe Tetraulaxini Breuning and Teocchi, 1977
Tribe Tetropini Portevin, 1927
Tribe Theocrini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Tmesisternini Blanchard, 1853
Tribe Tragocephalini Thomson, 1857
Tribe Xenicotelini Matsushita, 1933
Tribe Xenofreini Aurivillius, 1923
Tribe Xenoleini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Xylorhizini Lacordaire, 1872
Tribe Zygocerini Thomson, 1864
Family Megalopodidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Megalopodinae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Palophaginae Kuschel and May, 1990
Subfamily Zeugophorinae Böving and Craighead, 1931
Family Orsodacnidae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Orsodacninae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Aulacoscelidinae Chapuis, 1874
Family Chrysomelidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Sagrinae Leach, 1815
Tribe Carpophagini Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Diaphanopsidini Monrós, 1958
Tribe Megamerini Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Sagrini Leach, 1815
Subfamily Bruchinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Amblycerini Bridwell, 1932
Subtribe Amblycerina Bridwell, 1932
Subtribe Spermophagina Borowiec, 1987
Tribe Bruchini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Acanthoscelidina Bridwell, 1946
Subtribe Bruchina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Megacerina Bridwell, 1946
Tribe Eubaptini Bridwell, 1932
Tribe Kytorhinini Bridwell, 1932
Tribe Pachymerini Bridwell, 1929
Subtribe Caryedontina Bridwell, 1929
Subtribe Caryopemina Bridwell, 1929
Subtribe Pachymerina Bridwell, 1929
Tribe Rhaebini Blanchard, 1845
Subfamily Donaciinae Kirby, 1837
Tribe Donaciini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Haemoniini Chen, 1941
Tribe Plateumarini Böving, 1922
Subfamily Criocerinae Latreille, 1804
Tribe Criocerini Latreille, 1804
Tribe Lemini Gyllenhal, 1813
Tribe Pseudocriocerini Heinze, 1962
Subfamily Cassidinae Gyllenhal, 1813
Tribe Alurnini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Anisoderini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Aproidini Weise, 1911
Tribe Arescini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Aspidimorphini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Basiprionotini Gressitt, 1952 (1929)
Tribe Botryonopini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Callispini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Callohispini Uhmann, 1960
Tribe Cassidini Gyllenhal, 1813
Tribe Cephaloleiini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Chalepini Weise, 1910
Tribe Coelaenomenoderini Weise, 1911
Tribe Cryptonychini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Delocraniini Spaeth, 1929
Tribe Dorynotini Monrós and Viana, 1949 (1923)
Tribe Eugenysini Hincks, 1952
Tribe Eurispini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Exothispini Weise, 1911
Tribe Goniocheniini Spaeth, 1942
Tribe Gonophorini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Hemisphaerotini Monrós and Viana, 1951 (1929)
Tribe Hispini Gyllenhal, 1813
Tribe Hispoleptini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Hybosispini Weise, 1910
Tribe Imatidiini Hope, 1840
Tribe Ischyrosonychini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Leptispini Fairmaire, 1868
Tribe Mesomphaliini Hope, 1840
Tribe Nothosacanthini Gressitt, 1952 (1929)
Tribe Oediopalpini Monrós and Viana, 1947 (1910)
Tribe Omocerini Hincks, 1952 (1923)
Tribe Oncocephalini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Promecothecini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Prosopodontini Weise, 1910
Tribe Sceloenoplini Uhmann, 1930
Tribe Spilophorini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Uroplatini Weise, 1910
Subfamily Chrysomelinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Chrysomelini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Timarchini Motschulsky, 1860
Subfamily Galerucinae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Alticini Newman, 1834
Tribe Decarthrocerini Laboissière, 1937
Tribe Galerucini Latreille, 1802
Tribe Hylaspini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Luperini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Metacyclini Chapuis, 1875
Tribe Oidini Laboissière, 1921 (1875)
Subfamily Lamprosomatinae Lacordaire, 1848
Tribe Lamprosomatini Lacordaire, 1848
Tribe Neochlamysini Monrós, 1959
Tribe Sphaerocharini Chapuis, 1874
Subfamily Cryptocephalinae Gyllenhal, 1813
Tribe Clytrini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Cryptocephalini Gyllenhal, 1813
Subtribe Achaenopina Chapuis, 1874
Subtribe Cryptocephalina Gyllenhal, 1813
Subtribe Monachulina Leng, 1920
Subtribe Pachybrachina Chapuis, 1874
Subtribe Stylosomina Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Fulcidacini Jakobson, 1924
Subfamily Eumolpinae Hope, 1840
Tribe Bromiini Baly, 1865 (1863)
Tribe Caryonodini Bechyné, 1951
Tribe Cubispini Monrós, 1954
Tribe Eumolpini Hope, 1840
Tribe Euryopini Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Habrophorini Bechyné and Špringlová de Bechyné, 1969
Tribe Hemydacnini Bechyné, 1951
Tribe Megascelidini Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Merodini Chapuis, 1874
Tribe Pygomolpini Bechyné, 1949
Tribe Rosiroiini Bechyné, 1950
Tribe Typophorini Baly, 1865
Subfamily Spilopyrinae Chapuis, 1874
Subfamily Synetinae LeConte and Horn, 1883
†Subfamily Protoscelidinae Medvedev, 1968
Superfamily Curculionoidea Latreille, 1802
Family Nemonychidae Bedel, 1882
Subfamily Nemonychinae Bedel, 1882
Subfamily Cimberidinae Gozis, 1882
Tribe Cimberidini Gozis, 1882
Tribe Doydirhynchini Pierce, 1916
†Tribe Kuschelomacrini Riedel, 2010
Subfamily Rhinorhynchinae Voss, 1922
Tribe Mecomacerini Kuschel, 1994
Subtribe Brarina Legalov, 2009
Subtribe Mecomacerina Kuschel, 1994
Tribe Rhinorhynchini Voss, 1922
†Subfamily Slonikinae Zherikhin, 1977
†Tribe Slonikini Zherikhin, 1977
†Tribe Ulyaniscini Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Eccoptarthrinae Arnoldi, 1977
†Subfamily Brenthorrhininae Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Brenthorrhinini Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Brenthorrhinoidini Legalov, 2003
†Subfamily Distenorrhininae Arnoldi, 1977
†Subfamily Eobelinae Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Eobelini Arnoldi, 1977
†Subtribe Eobelina Arnoldi, 1977
†Subtribe Procurculionina Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Karataucarini Legalov, 2009
†Tribe Nanophydini Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Oxycorynoidini Arnoldi, 1977
†Tribe Probelini Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Paleocartinae Legalov, 2003
†Tribe Nebrenthorrhinini Legalov, 2007
†Tribe Paleocartini Legalov, 2003
†Subfamily Metrioxenoidinae Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Cretonemonychinae Gratshev and Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Selengarhynchinae Gratshev and Legalov, 2009
Family Anthribidae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Anthribinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Anthribini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Basitropini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Corrhecerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Cratoparini LeConte, 1876
†Tribe Cretanthribini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Decataphanini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Discotenini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Ecelonerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Ischnocerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Gymnognathini Valentine, 1960
Tribe Jordanthribini Morimoto, 1980
Tribe Mauiini Valentine, 1990
Tribe Mecocerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Mycteini Morimoto, 1972
Tribe Ozotomerini Morimoto, 1972
Tribe Piesocorynini Valentine, 1960
Tribe Platyrhinini Bedel, 1882
Tribe Platystomini Pierce, 1916
Tribe Proscoporhinini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Ptychoderini Jekel, 1855
Tribe Sintorini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Stenocerini Kolbe, 1895
Tribe Tophoderini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Trigonorhinini Valentine, 1999
Tribe Tropiderini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Xenocerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Xylinadini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Zygaenodini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Choraginae Kirby, 1819
Tribe Apolectini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Araecerini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Cisanthribini Zimmerman, 1994
Tribe Choragini Kirby, 1819
Tribe Valenfriesiini Alonso-Zarazaga and Lyal, 1999
Tribe Xenorchestini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Urodontinae Thomson, 1859
†Family Ulyanidae Zherikhin, 1993
Family Belidae Schönherr, 1826
Subfamily Belinae Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Agnesiotidini Zimmerman, 1994
Tribe Belini Schönherr, 1826
Subtribe Belina Schönherr, 1826
Subtribe Homalocerina Legalov, 2009
Tribe Pachyurini Kuschel, 1959
Subfamily Oxycoryninae Schönherr, 1840
Tribe Aglycyderini Wollaston, 1864
Tribe Alloxycorynini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Distenorrhinoidini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Metrioxenini Voss, 1953
Subtribe Afrocorynina Voss, 1957
Subtribe Metrioxenina Voss, 1953
Subtribe Zherichinixenina Legalov, 2009
Tribe Oxycorynini Schönherr, 1840
Subtribe Allocorynina Sharp, 1890
Subtribe Oxycorynina Schönherr, 1840
Subtribe Oxycraspedina Marvaldi and Oberprieler, 2006
Family Caridae Thompson, 1992
Subfamily Carinae Thompson, 1992
Subfamily Chilecarinae Legalov, 2009
Tribe Carodini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Chilecarini Legalov, 2009
†Subfamily Baissorhynchinae Zherikhin, 1993
Family Attelabidae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Attelabinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Attelabini Billberg, 1820
Subtribe Attelabina Billberg, 1820
Subtribe Euscelina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Euscelophilina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Henicolabina Legalov, 2007
Subtribe Himatolabina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Hybolabina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Isolabina Legalov, 2007
Subtribe Lagenoderina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Lamprolabina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Metocalolabina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Omolabina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Paramecolabina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Phialodina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Phymatolabina Voss, 1925
Subtribe Phymatopsinina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Pleurolabina Legalov, 2003
Tribe Euopini Voss, 1925
Tribe Pilolabini Voss, 1925
Subfamily Apoderinae Jekel, 1860
Tribe Apoderini Jekel, 1860
Tribe Clitostylini Voss, 1929
Subtribe Allapoderina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Clitostylina Voss, 1929
Subtribe Pseudophrysina Legalov, 2003
Tribe Hoplapoderini Voss, 1926
Subtribe Afroapoderina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Hoplapoderina Voss, 1926
Subtribe Paratomapoderina Legalov, 2003
Tribe Trachelophorini Voss, 1926
Subfamily Rhynchitinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Auletini Desbrochers des Loges, 1908
Subtribe Auletina Desbrochers des Loges, 1908
Subtribe Auletobiina Legalov, 2001
Subtribe Guineauletina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Mandelschtamiina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Pseudauletina Voss, 1933
Subtribe Pseudomesauletina Legalov, 2003
Tribe Auletorhinini Voss, 1935
Tribe Byctiscini Voss, 1923
Subtribe Byctiscina Voss, 1923
Subtribe Listrobyctiscina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Svetlanaebyctiscina Legalov, 2003
Tribe Cesauletini Legalov, 2003
Tribe Deporaini Voss, 1929
Subtribe Chonostropheina Morimoto, 1962
Subtribe Deporaina Voss, 1929
Tribe Minurini Legalov, 2003
Tribe Rhinocartini Voss, 1931
Tribe Rhynchitini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Acritorrhynchitina Legalov, 2007
Subtribe Anisomerinina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Eugnamptina Voss, 1930
Subtribe Lasiorhynchitina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Perrhynchitina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Rhynchitallina Legalov, 2003
Subtribe Rhynchitina Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Temnocerina Legalov, 2003
Subfamily Isotheinae Scudder, 1893
Tribe Isotheini Scudder, 1893
Subtribe Depasophilina Legalov, 2003
†Subtribe Isotheina Scudder, 1893
†Tribe Toxorhynchini Scudder, 1893
Subfamily Pterocolinae Lacordaire, 1865
Family Brentidae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Brentinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Brentini Billberg, 1820
Subtribe Arrhenodina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Brentina Billberg, 1820
Subtribe Eremoxenina Semenov, 1892
Tribe Cyladini Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Cyphagogini Kolbe, 1892
Subtribe Atopobrentina Damoiseau, 1965
Subtribe Cyphagogina Kolbe, 1892
†Subtribe Dominibrentina Poinar, 2009
Subtribe Hoplopisthiina Senna and Calabresi, 1919
Subtribe Stereodermina Sharp, 1895
Tribe Pholidochlamydini Damoiseau, 1962
Tribe Taphroderini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Trachelizini Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Acratina Alonso-Zarazaga, Lyal, Bartolozzi and Sforzi, 1999
Subtribe Ithystenina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Microtrachelizina Zimmerman, 1994
Subtribe Pseudoceocephalina Kleine, 1922
Subtribe Rhyticephalina Kleine, 1922
Subtribe Trachelizina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Tychaeina Schoenfeldt, 1908
Tribe Ulocerini Schönherr, 1823
Subfamily Eurhynchinae Lacordaire, 1863
†Tribe Axelrodiellini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Eurhynchini Lacordaire, 1863
Subfamily Apioninae Schönherr, 1823
Supertribe Apionitae Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Apionini Schönherr, 1823
Subtribe Apionina Schönherr, 1823
Subtribe Aplemonina Kissinger, 1968
Subtribe Aspidapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Catapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Ceratapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Exapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Ixapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Kalcapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Malvapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Metapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Oxystomatina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Piezotrachelina Voss, 1959
Subtribe Prototrichapiina Wanat, 1995
Subtribe Synapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Subtribe Trichapiina Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990
Tribe Chilapiini Wanat, 2001
Tribe Noterapiini Kissinger, 2004
Tribe Podapiini Wanat, 2001
Tribe Rhinorhynchidiini Zimmerman, 1994
Supertribe Antliarhinitae Schönherr, 1823
Supertribe Cybebitae Lacordaire, 1863
Supertribe Mecolenitae Wanat, 2001
Supertribe Myrmacicelitae Zimmerman, 1994
Tribe Lispotheriini Wanat, 2001
Tribe Myrmacicelini Zimmerman, 1994
Supertribe Rhadinocybitae Alonso-Zarazaga, 1992
Tribe Notapionini Zimmerman, 1994
Tribe Rhadinocybini Alonso-Zarazaga, 1992
Supertribe Tanaitae Schönherr, 1839
Subfamily Ithycerinae Schönherr, 1823
Subfamily Microcerinae Lacordaire, 1863
Subfamily Nanophyinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Corimaliini Alonso-Zarazaga, 1989
Tribe Nanophyini Gistel, 1848
Family Dryophthoridae Schönherr, 1825
Subfamily Dryophthorinae Schönherr, 1825
Subfamily Cryptodermatinae Bovie, 1908
Subfamily Orthognathinae Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Orthognathini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Rhinostomini LeConte, 1874
Subfamily Rhynchophorinae Schönherr, 1833
Tribe Diocalandrini Zimmerman, 1993
Tribe Litosomini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Ommatolampini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Polytini Zimmerman, 1993
Tribe Rhynchophorini Schönherr, 1833
Tribe Sphenophorini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Stromboscerinae Lacordaire, 1865
Family Brachyceridae Billberg, 1820
Subfamily Brachycerinae Billberg, 1820
Tribe Brachycerini Billberg, 1820
Tribe Byrsopini Germar, 1829
Subfamily Cryptolarynginae Schalkwyk, 1966
Subfamily Erirhininae Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Aonychini Zimmerman, 1993
Tribe Arthrostenini Reitter, 1913
†Tribe Cretuliini Legalov, 2009
Tribe Erirhinini Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Himasthlophallini Zherikhin, 1991
Tribe Stenopelmini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Tadiini Zimmerman, 1993
Tribe Tanysphyrini Gistel, 1848
Subfamily Ocladiinae Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Desmidophorini Morimoto, 1962
Tribe Ocladiini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Raymondionyminae Reitter, 1913
Tribe Myrtonymini Kuschel, 1990
Tribe Raymondionymini Reitter, 1913
Family Curculionidae Latreille, 1802
Subfamily Curculioninae Latreille, 1802
Tribe Acalyptini Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Acalyptina Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Derelomina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Notolomina Franz, 2006
Subtribe Phyllotrogina Franz, 2006
Subtribe Staminodeina Franz, 2006
Tribe Acentrusini Alonso-Zarazaga, 2005
Tribe Ancylocnemidini Voss, 1962
Tribe Anthonomini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Camarotini Schönherr, 1833
Subtribe Camarotina Schönherr, 1833
Subtribe Prionomerina Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Ceratopodini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Cionini Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Cranopoeini Kuschel, 2009
Tribe Cryptoplini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Curculionini Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Curculionina Latreille, 1802
Subtribe Pseudobalaninina Heller, 1925
Subtribe Timolina Heller, 1925
Tribe Diabathrariini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Ellescini Thomson, 1859
Subtribe Dorytomina Bedel, 1886
Subtribe Ellescina Thomson, 1859
Tribe Erodiscini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Eugnomini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Eugnomina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Meriphina Marshall, 1937
Tribe Gonipterini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Mecinini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Nerthopini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Otidocephalini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Piazorhinini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Prionobrachiini Hustache, 1938
Tribe Pyropini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Rhamphini Rafinesque, 1815
Subtribe Dinorhopalina Voss, 1936
Subtribe Ixalmina Voss, 1936
Subtribe Rhamphina Rafinesque, 1815
Subtribe Tachygonina Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Smicronychini Seidlitz, 1891 nomen protectum
Tribe Sphaeriopoeini Kuschel, 2003
Tribe Storeini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Styphlini Jekel, 1861
Tribe Tychiini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Demimaeina Voss, 1937
Subtribe Lignyodina Bedel, 1883
Subtribe Ochyromerina Voss, 1935
Subtribe Tychiina Gistel, 1848
Tribe Ulomascini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Viticiini Morimoto, 1983
Subfamily Bagoinae Thomson, 1859 nomen protectum
Subfamily Baridinae Schönherr, 1836
Tribe Ambatini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Anopsilini Bondar, 1942
Tribe Apostasimerini Schönherr, 1844
Subtribe Apostasimerina Schönherr, 1844
Subtribe Madopterina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Thaliabaridina Bondar, 1943
Subtribe Torcina Bondar, 1943
Subtribe Zygobaridina Pierce, 1907
Tribe Baridini Schönherr, 1836
Subtribe Baridina Schönherr, 1836
Subtribe Coelonertina Casey, 1922
Subtribe Coleomerina Casey, 1922
Subtribe Diorymerina Jekel, 1865
Subtribe Eurhinina Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Madarini Jekel, 1865
Subtribe Barymerina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Eutoxina Champion, 1908
Subtribe Leptoschoinina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Madarina Jekel, 1865
Subtribe Tonesiina Alonso-Zarazaga and Lyal, 1999
Tribe Neosharpiini Hoffmann, 1956
Tribe Nertinini Voss, 1954
Tribe Optatini Champion, 1907
Tribe Pantotelini Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Cyrionychina Casey, 1922
Subtribe Pantotelina Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Peridinetini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Ceutorhynchinae Gistel, 1848
Tribe Ceutorhynchini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Cnemogonini Colonnelli, 1979
Tribe Egriini Pajni and Kohli, 1982
Tribe Hypohypurini Colonnelli, 2004
Tribe Hypurini Schultze, 1902
Tribe Lioxyonychini Colonnelli, 1984
Tribe Mecysmoderini Wagner, 1938
Tribe Mononychini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Phytobiini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Scleropterini Schultze, 1902
Subfamily Conoderinae Schönherr, 1833
Tribe Arachnopodini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Campyloscelini Schönherr, 1845
Subtribe Campyloscelina Schönherr, 1845
Subtribe Corynemerina Hustache, 1929
Subtribe Phaenomerina Faust, 1898
Tribe Conoderini Schönherr, 1833
Tribe Coryssomerini Thomson, 1859
Tribe Coryssopodini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Lechriopini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Lobotrachelini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Mecopini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Menemachini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Othippiini Morimoto, 1962
Tribe Peloropodini Hustache, 1932
Tribe Piazurini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Sphadasmini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Trichodocerini Champion, 1906
Tribe Zygopini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Cossoninae Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Acamptini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Acanthinomerini Voss, 1972
Tribe Allomorphini Folwaczny, 1973
Tribe Aphyllurini Voss, 1955
Tribe Araucariini Kuschel, 1966
Tribe Choerorhinini Folwaczny, 1973
Tribe Cossonini Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Cryptommatini Voss, 1972
Tribe Dryotribini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Microxylobiini Voss, 1972
Tribe Nesiobiini Alonso-Zarazaga and Lyal, 1999
Tribe Neumatorini Folwaczny, 1973
Tribe Onychiini Chapuis, 1869
Tribe Onycholipini Wollaston, 1873
Tribe Pentarthrini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Proecini Voss, 1956
Tribe Pseudapotrepini Champion, 1909
Tribe Rhyncolini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Phloeophagina Voss, 1955
Subtribe Pseudomimina Voss, 1939
Subtribe Rhyncolina Gistel, 1848
Tribe Tapiromimini Voss, 1972
Subfamily Cryptorhynchinae Schönherr, 1825
Tribe Aedemonini Faust, 1898
Tribe Camptorhinini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Cryptorhynchini Schönherr, 1825
Subtribe Cryptorhynchina Schönherr, 1825
Subtribe Mecistostylina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Tylodina Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Gasterocercini Zherikhin, 1991
Tribe Psepholacini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Sophrorhinini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Torneumatini Bedel, 1884
Subfamily Cyclominae Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Amycterini Waterhouse, 1854
Tribe Aterpini Lacordaire, 1863 nomen protectum
Subtribe Aterpina Lacordaire, 1863 nomen protectum
Subtribe Rhadinosomina Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Cyclomini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Dichotrachelini Hoffmann, 1957
Tribe Hipporhinini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Listroderini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Notiomimetini Wollaston, 1873
Tribe Rhythirrinini Lacordaire, 1863
Subfamily Entiminae Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Agraphini Horn, 1876
Tribe Alophini LeConte, 1874
Tribe Anomophthalmini Morrone, 1998
Tribe Anypotactini Champion, 1911
Tribe Blosyrini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Brachyderini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Celeuthetini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Celeuthetina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Isopterina Morimoto and Kojima, 2001
Tribe Cneorhinini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Cratopodini Hustache, 1919
Tribe Cylydrorhinini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Cyphicerini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Acanthotrachelina Marshall, 1944
Subtribe Cyphicerina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Mylacorrhinina Reitter, 1913
Subtribe Myllocerina Pierce, 1913
Subtribe Phytoscaphina Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Ectemnorhinini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Elytrurini Marshall, 1956
Tribe Embrithini Marshall, 1942
Tribe Entimini Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Episomini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Eudiagogini LeConte, 1874
Tribe Eupholini Günther, 1943
Tribe Eustylini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Geonemini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Holcorhinini Desbrochers des Loges, 1898
Tribe Hormorini Horn, 1876
Tribe Laparocerini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Leptostethini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Lordopini Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Mesostylini Reitter, 1913
Tribe Myorhinini Marseul, 1863
Tribe Nastini Reitter, 1913
Tribe Naupactini Gistel, 1848 nomen protectum
Tribe Nothognathini Marshall, 1916
Tribe Omiini Shuckard, 1839
Tribe Oosomini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Ophryastini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Ophtalmorrhynchini Hoffmann, 1965
Tribe Otiorhynchini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Ottistirini Heller, 1925
Tribe Pachyrhynchini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Peritelini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Phyllobiini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Polycatini Marshall, 1956
Tribe Polydrusini Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Premnotrypini Kuschel, 1956
†Tribe Pristorhynchini Heer, 1847
Tribe Prypnini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Psallidiini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Rhyncogonini Sharp, 1919
Tribe Sciaphilini Sharp, 1891
Tribe Sitonini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Tanymecini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Piazomiina Reitter, 1913
Subtribe Tainophthalmina Desbrochers des Loges, 1873
Subtribe Tanymecina Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Tanyrhynchini Schönherr, 1826
Tribe Thecesternini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Trachyphloeini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Trachyphilina Voss, 1948
Subtribe Trachyphloeina Gistel, 1848
Tribe Tropiphorini Marseul, 1863
Tribe Typhlorhinini Kuschel, 1954
Subfamily Hyperinae Marseul, 1863 (1848)
Tribe Cepurini Capiomont, 1867
Tribe Hyperini Marseul, 1863 (1848)
Subfamily Lixinae Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Cleonini Schönherr, 1826 nomen protectum
Tribe Lixini Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Rhinocyllini Lacordaire, 1863
Subfamily Mesoptiliinae Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Carciliini Pierce, 1916
Tribe Laemosaccini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Magdalidini Pascoe, 1870 nomen protectum
Tribe Mesoptiliini Lacordaire, 1863
Subfamily Molytinae Schönherr, 1823
Tribe Anoplini Bedel, 1883
Tribe Amalactini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Aminyopini Voss, 1956
Tribe Amorphocerini Voss, 1939
Tribe Anchonini Imhoff, 1856
Tribe Brachyceropseini Aurivillius, 1926
Tribe Cholini Schönherr, 1825
Subtribe Cholina Schönherr, 1825
Subtribe Cholomina Vaurie, 1974
Subtribe Rhinastina Vaurie, 1973
Tribe Cleogonini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Conotrachelini Jekel, 1865
Tribe Cycloterini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Cycloterina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Thrombosternina Voss, 1965
Tribe Dinomorphini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Emphyastini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Euderini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Galloisiini Morimoto, 1962
Tribe Guioperini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Hylobiini Kirby, 1837
Subtribe Epistrophina Marshall, 1932
Subtribe Hylobiina Kirby, 1837
Tribe Ithyporini Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Colobodina Voss, 1958
Subtribe Ithyporina Lacordaire, 1865
Subtribe Sclerocardiina Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Itini Reitter, 1913
Tribe Juanorhinini Aurivillius, 1931
Tribe Lepyrini Kirby, 1837
Tribe Lithinini Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Lithinina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Rhytidophloeina Voss, 1963
Tribe Lymantini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Mecysolobini Reitter, 1913
Tribe Metatygini Pascoe, 1888
Tribe Molytini Schönherr, 1823
Subtribe Leiosomatina Reitter, 1913
Subtribe Molytina Schönherr, 1823
Subtribe Plinthina Lacordaire, 1863
Subtribe Typoderina Voss, 1965
Tribe Nettarhinini Lacordaire, 1865
Tribe Pacholenini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Paipalesomini Marshall, 1932
Tribe Petalochilini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Phoenicobatini Champion, 1914
Tribe Phrynixini Kuschel, 1964
Tribe Pissodini Gistel, 1848
Subtribe Cotasteromimina Morimoto, 1962
Subtribe Orthorhinina Jekel, 1865
Subtribe Pissodina Gistel, 1848
Tribe Sternechini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Styanacini Chûjô and Voss, 1960
Tribe Trachodini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Trigonocolini Lacordaire, 1863
Tribe Trypetidini Lacordaire, 1865
Subfamily Orobitidinae Thomson, 1859
Subfamily Xiphaspidinae Marshall, 1920
Subfamily Scolytinae Latreille, 1804
Tribe Amphiscolytini Mandelshtam and Beaver, 2003
Tribe Bothrosternini Blandford, 1896
Tribe Cactopinini Chamberlin, 1939
Tribe Carphodicticini Wood, 1971
Tribe Coptonotini Chapuis, 1869
Tribe Corthylini LeConte, 1876
Subtribe Corthylina LeConte, 1876
Subtribe Pityophthorina Eichhoff, 1878
Tribe Cryphalini Lindemann, 1877
Tribe Crypturgini LeConte, 1876
†Tribe Cylindrobrotini Kirejtshuk, Azar, Beaver, Mandelshtam and Nel, 2009
Tribe Diamerini Hagedorn, 1909
Tribe Dryocoetini Lindemann, 1877
Tribe Hexacolini Eichhoff, 1878
Tribe Hylastini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Hylesinini Erichson, 1836
Tribe Hylurgini Gistel, 1848
Tribe Hyorrhynchini Hopkins, 1915
Tribe Hypoborini Nüsslin, 1911
Tribe Ipini Bedel, 1888
Tribe Micracidini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Phloeosinini Nüsslin, 1912
Tribe Phloeotribini Chapuis, 1869
Tribe Phrixosomatini Wood, 1978
Tribe Polygraphini Chapuis, 1869
Tribe Premnobiini Browne, 1962
Tribe Scolytini Latreille, 1804
Tribe Scolytoplatypodini Blandford, 1893
Tribe Xyleborini LeConte, 1876
Tribe Xyloctonini Eichhoff, 1878
Tribe Xyloterini LeConte, 1876
Subfamily Platypodinae Shuckard, 1839
Tribe Mecopelmini Thompson, 1992
Tribe Platypodini Shuckard, 1839
Tribe Schedlariini Wood and Bright, 1992
Tribe Tesserocerini Strohmeyer, 1914
Subtribe Diapodina Strohmeyer, 1914
Subtribe Tesserocerina Strohmeyer, 1914
Catalogue of Coleoptera family-group names
†Family
Permocupedidae
Martynov, 1933
Permocupidae Martynov, 1933: 85 [stem:
Permocuped-]. Type genus:
Permocupes Martynov, 1933. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
†Family
Taldycupedidae
Rohdendorf, 1961
Taldycupidae Rohdendorf, 1961: 412 [stem:
Taldycuped-]. Type genus:
Taldycupes Rohdendorf, 1961. Comment: usage of
Trachycupidae by Fujiyama (1973: 375) was in error for
Taldycupidae (Ponomarenko pers. comm. August 2009); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Cupedinae
Laporte, 1836
Cupesidae Laporte, 1836: 56 [stem:
Cuped-]. Type genus:
Cupes Fabricius, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Ommatidae
Sharp and Muir, 1912
Ommadidae Sharp and Muir, 1912: 521 [stem:
Ommat-]. Type genus:
Omma Newman, 1839.
Subfamily
Ommatinae
Sharp and Muir, 1912
Ommadidae Sharp and Muir, 1912: 521 [stem:
Ommat-]. Type genus:
Omma Newman, 1839.
Tribe
Ommatini
Sharp and Muir, 1912
Ommadidae Sharp and Muir, 1912: 521 [stem:
Ommat-]. Type genus:
Omma Newman, 1839. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
†Family
Obrieniidae
Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
Obrieniidae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994: 51 [stem:
Obrieni-]. Type genus:
Obrienia Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994. Comment: precedence (
Obrieniidae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994 vs
Kararhynchidae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994) given to taxon originally proposed at the higher rank (Art. 24.1).
†Tribe
Kenderlykaini
Legalov, 2009
Kenderlykanini Legalov, 2009c: 285 [stem:
Kenderlyka-]. Type genus:
Kenderlyka Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
†Subfamily
Obrieniinae
Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994
Obrieniidae Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994: 51 [stem:
Obrieni-]. Type genus:
Obrienia Zherikhin and Gratshev, 1994.
Superfamily
Lepiceroidea
Hinton, 1936 (1882)
Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936: 473 [stem:
Lepicer-]. Type genus:
Lepicerus Motschulsky, 1855. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Cyathoceroidea Sharp, 1882 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 804).
Family
Lepiceridae
Hinton, 1936 (1882)
Cyathoceridae Sharp, 1882: 141 [stem:
Cyathocer-]. Type genus:
Cyathocerus Sharp, 1882 [syn. of
Lepicerus Motschulsky, 1855]. Comment: use of younger name
Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 804).
Lepiceridae Hinton, 1936: 473 [stem:
Lepicer-]. Type genus:
Lepicerus Motschulsky, 1855. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Cyathoceridae Sharp, 1882 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 804).
†Haplochelidae Kirejtshuk and Poinar, 2006: 156 [stem:
Haplochel-]. Type genus:
Haplochelus Kirejtshuk and Poinar, 2006. Comment: synonymy with
Lepiceridae by Ge et al. (2010: 336).
Superfamily
Sphaeriusoidea
Erichson, 1845
Sphaerina Erichson, 1845: 38 [stem:
Sphaerius-]. Type genus:
Sphaerius Waltl, 1838 [originally placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology by the Commission (ICZN 1985d) but later placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2000)]. Comment: correct stem determined to be
Sphaerius- and
Sphaeriusidae Erichson, 1845 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2000).
Subfamily
Torridincolinae
Steffan, 1964
Ptyopterinae M. Abdullah, 1974: 961 [stem:
Ptyopteryg-]. Type genus:
Ptyopteryx H. Reichardt and C. Costa, 1967 [preoccupied genus name, not
Ptyopteryx Kolenati, 1848 [
Trichoptera]; syn. of
Iapir Py-Daniel et al., 1993]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Deleveinae
Endrödy-Younga, 1997
Deleveinae Endrödy-Younga, 1997: 317 [stem:
Deleve-]. Type genus:
Delevea H. Reichardt, 1976.
Family
Sphaeriusidae
Erichson, 1845
Sphaerina Erichson, 1845: 38 [stem:
Sphaerius-]. Type genus:
Sphaerius Waltl, 1838 [originally placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology by the Commission (ICZN 1985d) but later placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2000)]. Comment: family-group name and its type genus were rejected by the Commission (ICZN 1985d) but rescinded afterwards (ICZN 2000); family-group name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Sphaerius- (ICZN 2000).
Microsporidae Crotch, 1873a: 78 [stem:
Microspor-]. Type genus:
Microsporus Kolenati, 1846 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985d)]. Comment: name originally placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology as “
Microsporidae H. Reichardt, 1976” (ICZN 1985d) but author and year subsequently corrected to Crotch, 1873 (ICZN 2000).
†Family
Tritarsidae
Hong, 2002
Tritarsusidae Hong, 2002: 102 [stem:
Tritars-]. Type genus:
Tritarsus Hong, 2002. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Gyrinidae
Latreille, 1810
Gyrinites Latreille, 1810: 141 [stem:
Gyrin-]. Type genus:
Gyrinus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subfamily
Gyrininae
Latreille, 1810
Gyrinites Latreille, 1810: 141 [stem:
Gyrin-]. Type genus:
Gyrinus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Enhydrini
Régimbart, 1882
Enhydrini Régimbart, 1882: 392 [stem:
Enhydr-]. Type genus:
Enhydrus Laporte, 1834 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1964)]. Comment: usage of this name conserved over
Dineutini Desmarest, 1851 (Art. 35.5).
Subtribe
Enhydrina
Régimbart, 1882
Enhydrini Régimbart, 1882: 392 [stem:
Enhydr-]. Type genus:
Enhydrus Laporte, 1834 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1964)]. Comment: junior homonym of
Enhydrini Gray, 1825 (type genus
Enhydra Fleming, 1822) in Mammalia; an application was recently submitted to the Commission by Özdikmen and Darilmaz (2010; see Appendix 6) to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Gyrinini
Latreille, 1810
Gyrinites Latreille, 1810: 141 [stem:
Gyrin-]. Type genus:
Gyrinus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subtribe
Gyrinina
Latreille, 1810
Gyrinites Latreille, 1810: 141 [stem:
Gyrin-]. Type genus:
Gyrinus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
†Subfamily
Eodromeinae
Ponomarenko, 1977
Eodromeinae Ponomarenko, 1977: 46 [stem:
Eodrome-]. Type genus:
Eodromeus Ponomarenko, 1977. Comment: the type genus originally included four species:
antiquus,
stenalis,
dissectus and
major; Ponomarenko (1977: 66) designated “
fasciatus” as the type species of the genus which was a
lapsus calami for
dissectus (see Carpenter 1992: 291); this genus is considered here as being available in Ponomarenko (1977: 66) and not Ponomarenko (in Carpenter 1992: 291); this action enables us to treat the family-group name
Eodromeinae as available from the original description in Ponomarenko (1977: 46).
Subfamily
Trachypachinae
Thomson, 1857
*Systolosomini Erwin, 1985: 467 [stem:
Systolosomat-]. Type genus:
Systolosoma Solier, 1849. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Systolosomini Erwin, 1991: 4, in key [stem:
Systolosomat-]. Type genus:
Systolosoma Solier, 1849. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dhysorini
Bell and Bell, 1978
Dhysorina R. T. Bell and J. R. Bell, 1978: 53 [stem:
Dhysor-]. Type genus:
Dhysores Grouvelle, 1903.
Tribe
Medisorini
Bell and Bell, 1987
Medisorina R. T. Bell and J. R. Bell, 1987: 287 [stem:
Medisor-]. Type genus:
Medisores Bell and Bell, 1987.
Tribe
Rhysodini
Laporte, 1840
Rhysodites Laporte, 1840a: 291 [stem:
Rhysod-]. Type genus:
Rhysodes Germar, 1822. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 326, as
Rhyssodeoidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in R. T. Bell (2003: 78, as
Rhysodidae).
Family
Carabidae
Latreille, 1802
Carabici Latreille, 1802: 80 [stem:
Carab-]. Type genus:
Carabus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1950)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Carabidae Latreille, 1802 vs
Cicindelidae Latreille, 1802 vs
Elaphridae Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Tribe
Notiokasiini
Kavanaugh and Nègre, 1983
*Notiokasiini Erwin, 1979: 578 [stem:
Notiokasi-]. Type genus:
Notiokasis Kavanaugh and Nègre, 1983. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on an available genus name at the time.
Notiokasiini Kavanaugh and Nègre, 1983: 551 [stem:
Notiokasi-]. Type genus:
Notiokasis Kavanaugh and Nègre, 1983.
Tribe
Notiophilini
Motschulsky, 1850
*Notiophiles Motschulsky, 1849: 54 [stem:
Notiophil-]. Type genus:
Notiophilus Duméril, 1805. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Tribe
Amblycheilini
Csiki, 1903
Amblychilinae Csiki, 1903: 124 [stem:
Amblycheil-]. Type genus:
Amblycheila Say, 1830 [as
Amblychila, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Omites W. Horn, 1907: 466 [stem:
Om-]. Type genus:
Omus Eschscholtz, 1829.
Subtribe
Dromicina
Thomson, 1859
Odontochilini W. Horn, 1899: 41 [stem:
Odontocheil-]. Type genus:
Odontocheila Laporte, 1834 [as
Odontochila, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Iresiina
Rivalier, 1971
Eucalliini W. Horn, 1893: 324 [stem:
Eucalli-]. Type genus:
Eucallia Guérin-Méneville, 1844 [syn. of
Callidema Guérin-Méneville, 1843].
Distypsiderini W. Horn, 1893: 324 [stem:
Distipsider-]. Type genus:
Distipsidera Westwood, 1837 [as
Distypsidera, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gemminger and Harold (1868a: 32), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Iresina Rivalier, 1971: 138 [stem:
Iresi-]. Type genus:
Iresia Dejean, 1829. Comment: although this is not the oldest name for the subtribe, we recommend that an application be sent to the Commission in order to conserve usage of
Iresiina Rivalier, 1971 over the three older names proposed by W. Horn in 1893 which have not been used as valid recently to our knowledge; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Collyridina
Brullé, 1834
Collyriens Brullé, 1834: 96 [stem:
Collyrid-]. Type genus:
Collyris Fabricius, 1801. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Hope (1838a: 30, as
Collyridae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Puchkov and Matalin (2003: 116, as
Collyridina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Colliurides Motschulsky, 1855: 34 [stem:
Colliur-]. Type genus:
Colliuris sensu Latreille, 1802 [not
Colliuris DeGeer, 1774; syn. of
Collyris Fabricius, 1801]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Ctenostomatini
Laporte, 1834
Ctenostomidae Laporte, 1834b: 38 [stem:
Ctenostomat-]. Type genus:
Ctenostoma Klug, 1821. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Megacephalini
Laporte, 1834
Oxycheilites J. Thomson, 1857a: 17 [stem:
Oxycheil-]. Type genus:
Oxycheila Dejean, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Chaudoir (1861a: 326, as
Oxychilini [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Fleutiaux (1892a: 13, as
Oxychilini [incorrect stem formation]); the stem
Oxychil- should not be used for this taxon in order to avoid homonymy with
Oxychilini Hesse, 1927 (type genus
Oxychilus Fitzinger 1833), currently being used as valid in Mollusca.
Tetrachae Leng and Mutchler, 1916: 683 [stem:
Tetrach-]. Type genus:
Tetracha Hope, 1838.
Tribe
Carabini
Latreille, 1802
Carabici Latreille, 1802: 80 [stem:
Carab-]. Type genus:
Carabus Linnaeus, 1758.
Calosomii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Calosomat-]. Type genus:
Calosoma Weber, 1801. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Callisthenisidae Gistel, 1848: [2] [stem:
Callisthen-]. Type genus:
Callisthenes Fischer von Waldheim, 1820. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Cechenogenici Morawitz, 1889: 40 [stem:
Cechen-]. Type genus:
Cechenus Fischer von Waldheim, 1822. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): original name not proposed as a noun.
*Tribacogenici Morawitz, 1889: 40 [stem:
Tribac-]. Type genus:
Tribax Fischer von Waldheim, 1817. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): original name not proposed as a noun.
*Procrustogenici Morawitz, 1889: 40 [stem:
Procrust-]. Type genus:
Procrustes Bonelli, 1810. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): original name not proposed as a noun.
*Callistheniens Lapouge, 1927: 47 [stem:
Callisthen-]. Type genus:
Callisthenes Fischer von Waldheim, 1820. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899; family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Callisthenisidae Gistel, 1848.
Megadontici Csiki, 1927: 60 [stem:
Megodont-]. Type genus:
Megodontus Solier, 1848 [as
Megadontus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Cychrini
Perty, 1830
Cychrii Perty, 1830: 6 [stem:
Cychr-]. Type genus:
Cychrus Fabricius, 1794. Comment: name previously attributed to Laporte (1834b: 86).
Subtribe
Ardistomina
Putzeys, 1867
Ardistomides Putzeys, 1867: 200 [stem:
Ardistom-]. Type genus:
Ardistomis Putzeys, 1846. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Csiki (1927: 547, as
Ardistomina), generally accepted as in Balkenohl (2003: 219, as
Ardistomina); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Ardistomid-).
Subtribe
Clivinina
Rafinesque, 1815
Clivinidia Rafinesque, 1815: 109 [stem:
Clivin-]. Type genus:
Clivina Latreille, 1802.
Reicheina Jeannel, 1957: 141, in key [stem:
Reichei-]. Type genus:
Reicheia Saulcy, 1862. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Reicheiina Basilewsky, 1980: 293 [stem:
Reichei-]. Type genus:
Reicheia Saulcy, 1862. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Reicheiina Jeannel, 1957.
Subtribe
Forcipatorina
Bänninger, 1938
*Oxystomides Putzeys, 1867: 12 [stem:
Oxystom-]. Type genus:
Oxystomus Dejean, 1825 [preoccupied genus name, not
Oxystomus Fischer von Waldheim, 1803 [Mammalia]; syn. of
Forcipator Maindron, 1904]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Putzeys (1867).
Oxystomina Csiki, 1927: 491. Type genus:
Oxystomus Dejean, 1825 [preoccupied genus name, not
Oxystomus Fischer von Waldheim, 1803 [Mammalia]; syn. of
Forcipator Maindron, 1904]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Pasimachini
Putzeys, 1867
Pasimachides Putzeys, 1867: 3 [stem:
Pasimach-]. Type genus:
Pasimachus Bonelli, 1813. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Csiki (1927: 444, as
Pasimachina).
Subtribe
Salcediina
Alluaud, 1930 (1929)
Zelmides Andrewes, 1929: 209, 416 [stem:
Zelm-]. Type genus:
Zelma Andrewes, 1920 [syn. of
Salcedia Fairmaire, 1899]. Comment: use of younger name
Salcediina Alluaud, 1930 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2).
Salcediini Alluaud, 1930a: 21 [stem:
Salcedi-]. Type genus:
Salcedia Fairmaire, 1899. Comment: name proposed to replace
Zelmini Andrewes, 1929 because of the synonymy of the type genus; use of
Salcediina conserved over
Zelmina Andrewes, 1929 (Art. 40.2).
Subtribe
Corintascarina
Basilewsky, 1973
Corintascarini Basilewsky, 1973a: 10 [stem:
Corintascar-]. Type genus:
Corintascaris Basilewsky, 1952. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Corintascarid-).
Subtribe
Ochyropina
Basilewsky, 1973
Ochyropini Basilewsky, 1973a: 9 [stem:
Ochyrop-]. Type genus:
Ochyropus Schiødte, 1847. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Ochyropod-).
Subtribe
Scapterina
Putzeys, 1867
Scaptérides Putzeys, 1867: 7 [stem:
Scapter-]. Type genus:
Scapterus Dejean, 1826. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Csiki (1927: 490, as
Scapterina), generally accepted as in Balkenohl (2003: 231, as
Scapterina).
Subtribe
Axonyina
Roig-Juñent, 2000
Axonyina Roig-Juñent, 2000: 18 [stem:
Axony-]. Type genus:
Axonya Andrewes, 1923.
Subtribe
Baripodina
Jeannel, 1941
Barypitae Jeannel, 1941: 287, in key [stem:
Baripod-]. Type genus:
Baripus Dejean, 1828 [as
Barypus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 43), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Broscina
Hope, 1838
Broschidae Hope, 1838a: 80 [stem:
Brosc-]. Type genus:
Broscus Panzer, 1813 [as
Broschus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Cephalotida Heer, 1838: 12 [stem:
Cephalot-]. Type genus:
Cephalotes Bonelli, 1810 [preoccupied genus name, not
Cephalotes Latreille, 1802 [
Hymenoptera]; syn. of
Broscus Panzer, 1813]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Zacotini G. H. Horn, 1881: 169 [stem:
Zacot-]. Type genus:
Zacotus J. L. LeConte, 1869.
Subtribe
Creobiina
Jeannel, 1941
Creobitae Jeannel, 1941: 287, in key [stem:
Creobi-]. Type genus:
Creobius Guérin-Méneville, 1838. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Melaeninae
Csiki, 1933
Coscinides Chaudoir, 1876b: 115 [stem:
Coscini-]. Type genus:
Coscinia Dejean, 1831 [preoccupied genus name, not
Coscinia Hübner, 1819 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Cymbionotum Baudi, 1864]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Granigerini Bedel, 1900: 24 [stem:
Graniger-]. Type genus:
Graniger sensu Chaudoir, 1876 [not
Graniger Motschulsky, 1864; syn. of
Cymbionotum Baudi, 1864]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus; an application will need to be submitted to the Commission to suppress this name for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) if
Granigerini Antoine, 1959 in
Harpalinae:
Harpalini:
Harpalina is to be used as valid in the future.
Melaeninae Csiki, 1933: 1650 [stem:
Melaen-]. Type genus:
Melaenus Dejean, 1831. Comment: published 26 May 1933; name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Lorenz (1998b: 149) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Cymbionotini Andrewes, 1933: 3 [stem:
Cymbionot-]. Type genus:
Cymbionotum Baudi di Selve, 1864. Comment: published 30 June 1933.
Subfamily
Trechinae
Bonelli, 1810
Trechii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Trech-]. Type genus:
Trechus Clairville, 1806.
Tribe
Bembidiini
Stephens, 1827
Bembidiidae Stephens, 1827: 5 [stem:
Bembidi-]. Type genus:
Bembidion Latreille, 1802 [as
Bembidium, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gyllenhal (1810: 12), not in prevailing usage].
Subtribe
Anillina
Jeannel, 1937
Anillini Jeannel, 1937: 244, in key [stem:
Anill-]. Type genus:
Anillus Jacquelin du Val, 1851. Comment: precedence (
Anillina Jeannel, 1937 vs
Scotodipnina Jeannel, 1937) given to taxon originally proposed at the higher rank (Art. 24.1).
Typhlocharina Jeanne, 1973: 95, in key [stem:
Typhlocharit-]. Type genus:
Typhlocharis Dieck, 1869. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Bembidiina
Stephens, 1827
Bembidiidae Stephens, 1827: 5 [stem:
Bembidi-]. Type genus:
Bembidion Latreille, 1802 [as
Bembidium, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gyllenhal (1810), not in prevailing usage].
Subtribe
Tachyina
Motschulsky, 1862
Tachyaires Motschulsky, 1862: 24 [stem:
Tachy-]. Type genus:
Tachys Dejean, 1821 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990c)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Jeannel (1941: 401, 422, as
Tachyini), generally accepted as in J. K. Park et al. (2006: 91, as
Tachyini); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Tache-, see Alonso-Zarazaga 2007).
Limnastini Jeannel, 1937: 245, in key [stem:
Lymnast-]. Type genus:
Lymnastis Motschulsky, 1862 [as
Limnastis, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Ganglbauer (1891a: 181), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Horologionini
Jeannel, 1949
Horologionidae Jeannel, 1949b: 91 [stem:
Horologion-]. Type genus:
Horologion J. M. Valentine, 1932. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Horologi-).
Tribe
Pogonini
Laporte, 1834
Pogonopsini Bedel, 1900: 20 [stem:
Pogonopse-]. Type genus:
Pogonopsis Bedel, 1898. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Trechini
Bonelli, 1810
Trechii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Trech-]. Type genus:
Trechus Clairville, 1806.
Subtribe
Aepina
Fowler, 1887
Aëpyes Fowler, 1887: 123 [stem:
Aep-]. Type genus:
Aepus Samouelle, 1819.
Subtribe
Cnidina
Jeannel, 1958
Cnidina Jeannel, 1958b: 733 [stem:
Cnid-]. Type genus:
Cnides Motschulsky, 1862. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Casale and Laneyrie (1982: 9, as
Cnidini) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Subtribe
Perileptina
Sloane, 1903
Perileptides Sloane, 1903: 583 [stem:
Perilept-]. Type genus:
Perileptus Schaum, 1860. Comment:
Perileptides Sloane, 1903 was treated as Latin and available in Madge (1989: 466) but the valid name for this taxon was listed as
Perilepti Jeannel, 1922 by Csiki (1928) and
Perileptina Jeannel, 1922 by Lorenz (2005); we follow the usage of Madge (1989).
Subtribe
Plocamotrechina
Jeannel, 1960
*Plocamotrechina Jeannel, 1958b: 733 [stem:
Plocamotrech-]. Type genus:
Plocamotrechus Jeannel, 1926 [syn. of
Pachydesus Motschulsky, 1864]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Trechina
Bonelli, 1810
Trechii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Trech-]. Type genus:
Trechus Clairville, 1806.
*Aphaenopses Fauvel, 1888: 7 [stem:
Aphoenop-]. Type genus:
Aphoenops Bonvouloir, 1861 [as
Aphaenops, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Homaloderini Jeannel, 1926: 397, in key [stem:
Omaloder-]. Type genus:
Omalodera Blanchard, 1842 [as
Homalodera, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gemminger and Harold (1868a: 389), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Zolini
Sharp, 1886
Zolini Sharp, 1886a: 371 [stem:
Zol-]. Type genus:
Zolus Sharp, 1886.
Subtribe
Chalteniina
Roig-Juñent and Cicchino, 2001
Chalteniina Roig-Juñent and Cicchino, 2001: 658 [stem:
Chalteni-]. Type genus:
Chaltenia Roig-Juñent and Cicchino, 2001.
Subtribe
Zolina
Sharp, 1886
Zolini Sharp, 1886a: 371 [stem:
Zol-]. Type genus:
Zolus Sharp, 1886.
Merizodini Sloane, 1920: 139 [stem:
Merizodont-]. Type genus:
Merizodus Solier, 1849. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Oopterini Jeannel, 1938: 45 [stem:
Oopter-]. Type genus:
Oopterus Guérin-Méneville, 1841. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Oopterini Jeannel, 1940: 93 [stem:
Oopter-]. Type genus:
Oopterus Guérin-Méneville, 1841.
Subfamily
Psydrinae
LeConte, 1853
Psydri J. L. LeConte, 1853b: 393 [stem:
Psydr-]. Type genus:
Psydrus J. L. LeConte, 1846.
Tribe
Amblytelini
Blackburn, 1892
Amblytelides Blackburn, 1892: 85 [stem:
Amblytel-]. Type genus:
Amblytelus Erichson, 1842. Comment: the junior homonym
Amblytelinae Viereck, 1918 (type genus
Amblyteles Wesmael, 1845) is available in
Hymenoptera:
Ichneumonidae, it is presently considered a synonym of
Ichneumonini Latreille, 1802; both family-group names are based on the same stem; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Mecyclothoracini
Jeannel, 1940
Mecyclothoracitae Jeannel, 1940: 97 [stem:
Mecyclothorac-]. Type genus:
Mecyclothorax Sharp, 1903. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Lorenz (1998a: 222) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Tribe
Meonini
Sloane, 1898
Meonides Sloane, 1898: 470 [stem:
Meon-]. Type genus:
Meonis Laporte, 1867. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Meonid-).
Tribe
Psydrini
LeConte, 1853
Psydri J. L. LeConte, 1853b: 393 [stem:
Psydr-]. Type genus:
Psydrus J. L. LeConte, 1846.
Nomiidae Gozis, 1875: 3 [stem:
Nomi-]. Type genus:
Nomius Laporte, 1835. Comment: the younger name
Nomiidae Robertson, 1904 (type genus
Nomia Latreille, 1804) has been used in
Hymenoptera and a Case was recently submitted to the Commission to emend the beetle family-group name to
Nomiusidae (Art. 55.3) in order to remove the homonymy (Engel and Bouchard 2009).
Tribe
Metriini
LeConte, 1853
Metrii J. L. LeConte, 1853b: 394 [stem:
Metri-]. Type genus:
Metrius Eschscholtz, 1829.
Tribe
Ozaenini
Hope, 1838
Ozaenidae Hope, 1838a: 107 [stem:
Ozaen-]. Type genus:
Ozaena A. G. Olivier, 1812.
*Tropopsitos Solier, 1849: 179 [stem:
Tropopse-]. Type genus:
Tropopsis Solier, 1849. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Eustrini Jeannel, 1946: 48 [stem:
Eustr-]. Type genus:
Eustra Schmidt-Göbel, 1846.
Physeitae Jeannel, 1946: 47, in key [stem:
Physe-]. Type genus:
Physea Brullé, 1834.
Subtribe
Carabidomemnina
Wasmann, 1928
*Carabidomemninen Kolbe, 1927a: 178 [stem:
Carabidomemn-]. Type genus:
Carabidomemnus Kolbe, 1924. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
*Eohomopterinen Kolbe, 1927b: 214 [stem:
Eohomopter-]. Type genus:
Eohomopterus Wasmann, 1920. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899; the latinized form
Eohomopterini was used by Nagel (1987: 33, 54, 55, 56) but it is unavailable because it was proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Cerapterina
Billberg, 1820
*Arthropterinen Kolbe, 1927b: 211 [stem:
Arthropter-]. Type genus:
Arthropterus W. S. MacLeay, 1838. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Arthropterini Wasmann, 1928: 274 [stem:
Arthropter-]. Type genus:
Arthropterus W. S. MacLeay, 1838. Comment:
Arthropteridae Fieber, 1861 has been used in
Hemiptera but it is not based on a genus and is therefore unavailable;
Arthropterini Wasmann, 1928 is a junior homonym of
Arthropteridae Jordan, 1923 proposed in Pisces (type genus
Arthropterus Agassiz, 1843, preoccupied genus name replaced by
Arthrobatis Whitley 1940); the Pisces name is permanently invalid since its type genus is a junior homonym; an application to the Commission is needed to conserve the
Coleoptera name if it is to be used as valid.
*Mesarthropterina Nagel, 1987: 60 [stem:
Mesarthropter-]. Type genus:
Mesarthropterus Wasmann, 1926. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
†Subtribe
Eopaussina
Luna de Carvalho, 1951
*Eopaussina Darlington, 1950: 84 [stem:
Eopauss-]. Type genus:
Eopaussus Wasmann, 1926. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Heteropaussina
Janssens, 1950
Pleuropterini Wasmann, 1920: 111 [stem:
Pleuropter-]. Type genus:
Pleuropterus Westwood, 1841 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pleuropterus Burnett, 1829 [Mammalia]; syn. of
Janssenius Luna de Carvalho, 1951]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Janssenini Luna de Carvalho, 1951: 18 [stem:
Jansseni-]. Type genus:
Janssenius Luna de Carvalho, 1951. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Paussina
Latreille, 1806
Paussili Latreille, 1806: 234 [stem:
Pauss-]. Type genus:
Paussus Linnaeus, 1775.
Subtribe
Aptinina
Gistel, 1848
Aptinidae Gistel, 1848: [2] [stem:
Aptin-]. Type genus:
Aptinus Bonelli, 1810. Comment:
Aptemidae Gistel (1856a: 356) is probably a misspelling of
Aptinidae (see Madge 1989: 460).
Subtribe
Mastacina
Erwin, 1970
Mastacina Erwin, 1970: 28, 32 [stem:
Mastac-]. Type genus:
Mastax Fischer von Waldheim, 1828.
Subfamily
Harpalinae
Bonelli, 1810
Harpalii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Harpal-]. Type genus:
Harpalus Latreille, 1802. Comment: First Reviser (
Harpalinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Dryptinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Lebiinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Licininae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Panagaeinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Platyninae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Pterostichinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Zabrinae Bonelli, 1810 vs
Zuphiinae Bonelli, 1810) not determined, current usage maintained;
Graphipterinae Latreille, 1802 has precedence over this taxon, however,
Harpalinae Bonelli, 1810 is in prevailing usage and is maintained (Art. 35.5).
Tribe
Abacetini
Chaudoir, 1873
Abacétides Chaudoir, 1873a: 5 [stem:
Abacet-]. Type genus:
Abacetus Dejean, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1873: 224, as
Abacetinae), generally accepted as in Bousquet (2003: 346, as
Abacetini).
Celioschesini Jeannel, 1948b: 442 [stem:
Celioschese-]. Type genus:
Celioschesis Tschitschérine, 1898 [syn. of
Aristopus LaFerté-Sénectère, 1853]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Loxandrina Erwin and Sims, 1984: 383, in key [stem:
Loxandr-]. Type genus:
Loxandrus J. L. LeConte, 1852.
Loxandrini Bousquet and Larochelle, 1993: 31 [stem:
Loxandr-]. Type genus:
Loxandrus J. L. LeConte, 1852. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Loxandrina Erwin and Sims, 1984.
Tribe
Amorphomerini
Sloane, 1923
Trimerinae Alluaud, 1922: 500 [stem:
Trimer-]. Type genus:
Trimerus Chaudoir, 1878 [preoccupied genus name, not
Trimerus Green, 1832 [Trilobita]; syn. of
Amorphomerus Sloane, 1923]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Anthiini
Bonelli, 1813
Anthies Bonelli, 1813: 18 [stem:
Anthi-]. Type genus:
Anthia Weber, 1801.
Polyhirmi Rousseau, 1905: 3, in key [stem:
Polyhirm-]. Type genus:
Polyhirma Chaudoir, 1850.
Tribe
Atranini
Horn, 1881
Atrani G. H. Horn, 1881: 145 [stem:
Atran-]. Type genus:
Atranus J. L. LeConte, 1848.
Tribe
Calophaenini
Jeannel, 1948
*Calophaenidae Jeannel, 1942: 1017 [stem:
Calophaen-]. Type genus:
Calophaena Klug, 1821. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Catapieseini
Bates, 1882
Catapiesinae H. W. Bates, 1882: 90 [stem:
Catapiese-]. Type genus:
Catapiesis Solier, 1835. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Callistina
Laporte, 1834
Callistidae Laporte, 1834b: 80 [stem:
Callist-]. Type genus:
Callistus Bonelli, 1810. Comment: published before 9 August 1834.
Eusynetadae Gistel, 1856a: 356 [stem:
Eusynet-]. Type genus:
Eusyneta Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Callistus Bonelli, 1810]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Chlaeniina
Brullé, 1834
Chlaenides Brullé, 1834: 123 [stem:
Chlaeni-]. Type genus:
Chlaenius Bonelli, 1810. Comment: published before 2 August 1834; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1837: 96, as
Chlaeniini), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 328, as
Chlaeniini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Cnemalobini
Germain, 1911
Cnémacanthides Lacordaire, 1854a: 237 [stem:
Cnemacanth-]. Type genus:
Cnemacanthus sensu Brullé, 1834 [not
Cnemacanthus Gray, 1832; syn. of
Cnemalobus Guérin-Méneville, 1838]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schaum (1860: 353, as
Cnemacanthidae), generally accepted as in Broun (1880: 7, as
Cnemacanthidae); based on a misidentified type genus, name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
Cnemalobini Bousquet and Larochelle, 1993: 27 [stem:
Cnemalob-]. Type genus:
Cnemalobus Guérin-Méneville, 1838. Comment: proposed as a new without reference to
Cnemalobini Germain, 1911.
Tribe
Cratocerini
Lacordaire, 1854
Cratocérides Lacordaire, 1854a: 257 [stem:
Cratocer-]. Type genus:
Cratocerus Dejean, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Murray (1858: 343, as
Cratoceridae), generally accepted as in Csiki (1929: 493, as
Cratoceri).
Tribe
Ctenodactylini
Laporte, 1834
*Leptotrachélides Chaudoir, 1848: 52 [stem:
Leptotrachel-]. Type genus:
Leptotrachelus Latreille, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized, also originally proposed in synonymy with
Rhagocrepides (see Madge 1989: 464).
Rhagocrepides Chaudoir, 1848: 52 [stem:
Rhagocrepid-]. Type genus:
Rhagocrepis Eschscholtz, 1829 [syn. of
Leptotrachelus Latreille, 1829]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by and generally accepted as in Chaudoir (1861b: 528, as
Rhagocrepidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Cuneipectini
Sloane, 1907
Cuneipectini Sloane, 1907a: 358 [stem:
Cuneipect-]. Type genus:
Cuneipectus Sloane, 1907. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Cuneipector-).
Subtribe
Cyclosomina
Laporte, 1834
Tétragonodérides Chaudoir, 1871b: 111 [stem:
Tetragonoder-]. Type genus:
Tetragonoderus Dejean, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by and generally accepted as in Chaudoir (1876a: 2, as
Tetragonoderidae).
Sarothrocrepidae Chaudoir, 1876a: 83 [stem:
Sarothrocrepid-]. Type genus:
Sarothrocrepis Chaudoir, 1850. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; Chaudoir also used the spelling
Sarothrocrépides in his original publication on page 80.
Subtribe
Masoreina
Chaudoir, 1871
*Somoplatides Chaudoir, 1846: 511 [stem:
Somoplat-]. Type genus:
Somoplatus Dejean, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Chaudoir (1846) and generally accepted as valid; this name was first used in latinized form by Carus and Engelmann (1861: 1806 [index], as
Somoplatidae) referring to Chaudoir’s paper, but the name was not used as valid; this name was treated as “vernacular, not scientific” by Ball (1979: 77); Basilewsky (1984: 527, as
Somoplatini) used this taxon as valid but did not refer to Chaudoir’s original vernacular name,
Somoplatini Basilewsky, 1984 is also unavailable since it was proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); Lorenz (2005: 451) listed this name as as “
Somoplatides Chaudoir 1846 [suppr.]”.
Mazoréides Chaudoir, 1871b: 111 [stem:
Masore-]. Type genus:
Masoreus Dejean, 1821 [implicit use of
Mazoreus as the type genus, which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of the type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Chaudoir (1876: 2, as
Masoreidae), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 451, as
Masoreina); incorrect stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Corsyrini Ganglbauer, 1891b: 53 [stem:
Corsyr-]. Type genus:
Corsyra Dejean, 1825.
Anaulacini Csiki, 1932b: 1287 [stem:
Anaulac-]. Type genus:
Anaulacus W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Blackwelder (1944: 52) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Tribe
Dercylini
Sloane, 1923
Dercylidae Jeannel, 1948b: 626 [stem:
Dercyl-]. Type genus:
Dercylus Laporte, 1832. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Dercylini Sloane, 1923.
Tribe
Drimostomatini
Chaudoir, 1872
Drimostomidas Chaudoir, 1872a: 283 [stem:
Drimostomat-]. Type genus:
Drimostoma Dejean, 1830 [syn. of
Caelostomus W. S. MacLeay, 1825]. Comment: the original spelling
Drimostomidas is the accusative (Latin) form of
Drimostomidae and was recognized as such by Madge (1989: 463); original incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Cyrtolaina Whitehead and Ball, 1975: 595 [stem:
Cyrtola-]. Type genus:
Cyrtolaus H. W. Bates, 1882.
Tribe
Dryptini
Bonelli, 1810
Dryptinae Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Drypt-]. Type genus:
Drypta Latreille, 1797.
Tribe
Galeritini
Kirby, 1825
Galeritidae Kirby, 1825: 564 [stem:
Galerit-]. Type genus:
Galerita Fabricius, 1801 [
Galerita Gouan, 1770 [Aves] has been suppressed both for the Principle of Priority and the Principle of Homonymy (ICZN 1968b);
Galerita Fabricius, 1801 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1968b)].
Subtribe
Galeritina
Kirby, 1825
Galeritidae Kirby, 1825: 564 [stem:
Galerit-]. Type genus:
Galerita Fabricius, 1801 [
Galerita Gouan, 1770 [Aves] has been suppressed both for the Principle of Priority and the Principle of Homonymy (ICZN 1968b);
Galerita Fabricius, 1801 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1968b)]. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to J. L. LeConte (1853b) or Lacordaire (1854a); name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1968b, as
Galeritini Lacordaire, 1854).
Galeritinini Jeannel, 1949c: 1057 [stem:
Galeritin-]. Type genus:
Galeritina Jeannel, 1949 [syn. of
Galerita Fabricius, 1801]. Comment: replacement name for “
Galeritini Lacordaire, 1854” because of the homonymy of the type genus; name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1968b).
Galeritulini Jedlička, 1963: 279, in key [stem:
Galeritul-]. Type genus:
Galeritula Strand, 1936 [syn. of
Galerita Fabricius, 1801]. Comment: replacement name for “
Galeritini Lacordaire, 1854” because of the homonymy of the type genus; name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1968b).
Tribe
Ginemini
Ball and Shpeley, 2002
Ginemini Ball and Shpeley, 2002: 77 [stem:
Ginem-]. Type genus:
Ginema Ball and Shpeley, 2002.
Tribe
Glyptini
Horn, 1881
Glypti G. H. Horn, 1881: 179 [stem:
Glypt-]. Type genus:
Glyptus Brullé, 1835 [
Glyptus Hoffmannsegg, 1818 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology and
Glyptus Brullé, 1835 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985b)].
Tribe
Harpalini
Bonelli, 1810
Harpalii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Harpal-]. Type genus:
Harpalus Latreille, 1802.
Subtribe
Anisodactylina
Lacordaire, 1854
nomen protectum
Eurytrichini J. L. LeConte, 1847: 376 [stem:
Eurytrich-]. Type genus:
Eurytrichus J. L. LeConte, 1847 [syn. of
Anisotarsus Chaudoir, 1837]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (Appendix 1).
Anisodactylides Lacordaire, 1854a: 268 [stem:
Anisodactyl-]. Type genus:
Anisodactylus Dejean, 1829. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Murray (1858: 346, as
Anisodactylidae), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 348, as
Anisodactylini).
Anisotarsi Csiki, 1932a: 1039 [stem:
Anisotars-]. Type genus:
Anisotarsus Chaudoir, 1837. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Blackwelder (1944: 46) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
*Geopini Csiki, 1932a: 1026 [stem:
Geopin-]. Type genus:
Geopinus J. L. LeConte, 1847. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Gnathaphani Schauberger, 1934: 104, 106 [stem:
Gnathaphan-]. Type genus:
Gnathaphanus W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Harpalina
Bonelli, 1810
Harpalii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Harpal-]. Type genus:
Harpalus Latreille, 1802. Comment: First Reviser found (
Harpalini Bonelli, 1810 vs
Ditomini Bonelli, 1810) is Noonan (1976: 28).
Ditomici Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Ditom-]. Type genus:
Ditomus Bonelli, 1810.
Acinopidae Laporte, 1834b: 67 [stem:
Acinopod-]. Type genus:
Acinopus Dejean, 1821. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ophonidae Laporte, 1834b: 68 [stem:
Ophon-]. Type genus:
Ophonus Dejean, 1821 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990c)].
Daptini J. L. LeConte, 1847: 371 [stem:
Dapt-]. Type genus:
Daptus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823.
*Dioctini Csiki, 1932a: 1023a [stem:
Dioct-]. Type genus:
Dioctes Ménétriés, 1849 [syn. of
Machozetus Chaudoir, 1850]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.6): originally published as synonym and not made available subsequently.
Diorychi Csiki, 1932a: 1193 [stem:
Diorych-]. Type genus:
Dioryche W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Blackwelder (1944: 48) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
*Machozeti Csiki, 1932a: 1023 [stem:
Machozet-]. Type genus:
Machozetus Chaudoir, 1850. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Bradybaeni Csiki, 1932a: 1187 [stem:
Bradybaen-]. Type genus:
Bradybaenus Dejean, 1829. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Noonan (1976: 28) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1);
Bradybaenidae Pilsbry, 1939 (type genus
Bradybaena Beck, 1837) is currently used as valid in Mollusca, both family-group names have a correct stem; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
*Euryderi Csiki, 1932a: 1081 [stem:
Euryder-]. Type genus:
Euryderus J. L. LeConte, 1846. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Heteracanthi Csiki, 1932a: 1085 [stem:
Heteracanth-]. Type genus:
Heteracantha Brullé, 1834. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Barysomi Csiki, 1932a: 1192 [stem:
Barysom-]. Type genus:
Barysomus Dejean, 1829. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Bleusei Antoine, 1959: 386 [stem:
Bleuse-]. Type genus:
Bleusea Bedel, 1896.
Eriotomi Antoine, 1959: 354 [stem:
Eriotom-]. Type genus:
Eriotomus Piochard de la Brûlerie, 1873 [syn. of
Oedesis Motschulsky, 1850].
Granigeri Antoine, 1959: 357 [stem:
Graniger-]. Type genus:
Graniger Motschulsky, 1864. Comment: an application will need to be submitted to the Commission to suppress
Granigerini Bedel, 1900 (based on the misidentified type genus
Graniger sensu Chaudoir, 1876) for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) if this name is to be used as valid.
*Carterophonini Jeanne, 1971: 11 [stem:
Carterophon-]. Type genus:
Carterophonus Ganglbauer, 1891 [syn. of
Graniger Motschulsky, 1864]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Stenolophina
Kirby, 1837
Pachytracheli Csiki, 1932a: 1082 [stem:
Pachytrachel-]. Type genus:
Pachytrachelus Chaudoir, 1852. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Jeannel (1948b: 720, as
Pachytrachelini) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
*Agonoderi Csiki, 1932a: 1188 [stem:
Agonoder-]. Type genus:
Agonoderus Dejean, 1829. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Bradycelli Csiki, 1932a: 1222 [stem:
Bradycell-]. Type genus:
Bradycellus Erichson, 1837. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Dichirotrichi F. Burmeister, 1939: 186 [stem:
Dicheirotrich-]. Type genus:
Dicheirotrichus Jacquelin du Val, 1855 [as
Dichirotrichus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gemminger and Harold (1868a: 262), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage (see Madge 1989: 463).
Hippolaetina Basilewsky, 1951b: 258 [stem:
Hippoloet-]. Type genus:
Hippoloetis Laporte, 1835 [as
Hippolaetis, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Omphrina
Jedlička, 1941
Omphrini Jedlička, 1941: 6, in key [stem:
Omphr-]. Type genus:
Omphra Dejean, 1825.
Tribe
Hexagoniini
Horn, 1881 (1834)
Trigonodactyliens Brullé, 1834: 127 [stem:
Trigonodactyl-]. Type genus:
Trigonodactyla Dejean, 1831 [syn. of
Hexagonia Kirby, 1825]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Desmarest (1851: 56, as
Trigonodactylidae); use of the younger name
Hexagoniini G. H. Horn, 1881 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2).
Hexagoniae G. H. Horn, 1881: 146 [stem:
Hexagoni-]. Type genus:
Hexagonia Kirby, 1825. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Trigonodactylini Brullé, 1834 (Art. 40.2).
Subtribe
Lachnophorina
LeConte, 1853
Anchonodérides Lacordaire, 1854a: 373 [stem:
Anchonoder-]. Type genus:
Anchonoderus Reiche, 1843. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in H. W. Bates (1871: 30, as
Anchonoderinae).
Eucaeri J. L. LeConte, 1861: 22 [stem:
Eucaer-]. Type genus:
Eucaerus J. L. LeConte, 1853.
Egini G. H. Horn, 1881: 152 [stem:
Eg-]. Type genus:
Ega Laporte, 1834.
Subtribe
Selinina
Jeannel, 1948
Selinini Jeannel, 1948b: 743, in key [stem:
Selin-]. Type genus:
Selina Motschulsky, 1858. Comment: the junior homonym
Selinina Koch, 1956 (type genus
Selinus Mulsant and Rey, 1853) is available in
Tenebrionidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Lebiini
Bonelli, 1810
Lebiotae Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Lebi-]. Type genus:
Lebia Latreille, 1802. Comment: First Reviser (
Lebiini Bonelli, 1810 vs
Dromiusini Bonelli, 1810) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Actenonycina
Bates, 1871
Actenonycinae H. W. Bates, 1871: 30 [stem:
Actenonyc-]. Type genus:
Actenonyx A. White, 1846. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Actenonych-).
Subtribe
Agrina
Kirby, 1837
Agridae Kirby, 1837: 13 [stem:
Agr-]. Type genus:
Agra Fabricius, 1801.
Subtribe
Apenina
Ball, 1983
Apenina Ball, 1983: 516 [stem:
Apen-]. Type genus:
Apenes J. L. LeConte, 1851.
*Trymosternini Zaballos and Jeanne, 1994: 116 [stem:
Trymostern-]. Type genus:
Trymosternus Chaudoir, 1873. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Platytarini Zaballos and Jeanne, 1994: 116 [stem:
Platytar-]. Type genus:
Platytarus Fairmaire, 1850. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Calleidina
Chaudoir, 1873
Callidides Chaudoir, 1873b: 97 [stem:
Calleid-]. Type genus:
Calleida Dejean, 1824 [as
Callida, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 58), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1873: 311, as
Calleidinae), generally accepted as in Csiki (1932b: 1436, as
Callidi [incorrect stem formation]); incorrect stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Cymindidina
Laporte, 1834
Cymindidae Laporte, 1834b: 46 [stem:
Cymindid-]. Type genus:
Cymindis Latreille, 1806. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Taridae Gistel, 1848: [2] [stem:
Tar-]. Type genus:
Tarus Clairville, 1806 [syn. of
Cymindis Latreille, 1806].
Subtribe
Demetriadina
Bates, 1886
Demetriinae H. W. Bates, 1886: 207 [stem:
Demetriad-]. Type genus:
Demetrias Bonelli, 1810. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Peliocypini Basilewsky, 1984: 553 [stem:
Peliocypad-]. Type genus:
Peliocypas Schmidt-Göbel, 1846. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Dromiusina
Bonelli, 1810
Dromiei Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Dromius-]. Type genus:
Dromius Bonelli, 1810 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2006b)]. Comment:
Dromiidae Bonelli, 1810 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology, correct stem ruled to be
Dromius- and
Dromiusidae Bonelli, 1810 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2006b).
Lichnasthenitae J. Thomson, 1858: 35 [stem:
Lichnasthen-]. Type genus:
Lichnasthenus J. Thomson, 1858. Comment: J. Thomson (1858: 35) used the spelling
Lichnastenitae but corrected the name to
Lichnasthenitae in the same publication in the index (page 458) and in the errata (page [472, unn.]), the corrected spelling is considered a justified emendation (see Madge 1989: 464).
*Syntomini Jeanne, 1972: 101 [stem:
Syntom-]. Type genus:
Syntomus Hope, 1838. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Lebiina
Bonelli, 1810
Lebiotae Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Lebi-]. Type genus:
Lebia Latreille, 1802.
Lampriadae Chaudoir, 1871b: 115 [stem:
Lampri-]. Type genus:
Lamprias Bonelli, 1810. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Physodérides Chaudoir, 1877: 213 [stem:
Physoder-]. Type genus:
Physodera Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1883: 207, as
Physoderinae), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 489, as
Physoderina).
Subtribe
Pericalina
Hope, 1838
Pericallidae Hope, 1838a: 105 [stem:
Perical-]. Type genus:
Pericalus W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Mormolycites Blanchard, 1845a: 366 [stem:
Mormolyc-]. Type genus:
Mormolyce Hagenbach, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Blanchard (1845a).
Costodérides Chaudoir, 1848: 116 [stem:
Coptoder-]. Type genus:
Coptodera Dejean, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1871: 30, as
Coptoderinae), generally accepted as in Handlirsch (1925: 547, as
Coptoderini); incorrect stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Thyréoptérides Chaudoir, 1869: 113 [stem:
Thyreopter-]. Type genus:
Thyreopterus Dejean, 1831. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bertkau (1878: 417, as
Thyreopterini), generally accepted as in Jeannel (1950b: 165, as
Thyreopteridae).
Eucheilinae H. W. Bates, 1883: 168 [stem:
Eucheil-]. Type genus:
Eucheila Dejean, 1829 [
Eucheila is an incorrect subsequent spelling of the original spelling
Eucheyla, in prevailing usage and so deemed to be the correct original spelling (Art. 33.3.1)].
Catascopi Csiki, 1932b: 1352 [stem:
Catascop-]. Type genus:
Catascopus Kirby, 1823. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Blackwelder (1944: 57) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Miscelini Jeannel, 1949c: 1006 [stem:
Miscel-]. Type genus:
Miscelus Klug, 1834. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Miscelini Sloane, 1907.
Tribe
Licinini
Bonelli, 1810
Licinii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Licin-]. Type genus:
Licinus Latreille, 1802.
Subtribe
Dicaelina
Laporte, 1834
Dicoelidae Laporte, 1834b: 83 [stem:
Dicael-]. Type genus:
Dicaelus Bonelli, 1813 [as
Dicoelus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Submerini Lafer, 1989: 205 [stem:
Submer-]. Type genus:
Submera Habu, 1956. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Licinina
Bonelli, 1810
Licinii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Licin-]. Type genus:
Licinus Latreille, 1802.
Badistidae Gistel, 1856a: 357 [stem:
Badister-]. Type genus:
Badister Clairville, 1806 [as
Badistes, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 42), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Badistritae Jeannel, 1942: 999 [stem:
Badister-]. Type genus:
Badister Clairville, 1806 [as
Badistes, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 42), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Badistidae Gistel, 1856; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Microcheilini
Jeannel, 1948
Microchilitae Jeannel, 1948b: 616 [stem:
Microcheil-]. Type genus:
Microcheila Brullé, 1834 [as
Microchila, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 233), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Morionini
Brullé, 1835
Morioniens Brullé, 1835: 36 [stem:
Morion-]. Type genus:
Morion Latreille, 1810. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Hope (1838a: 109, as
Morionidae [based on “
Morio Latreille”, an incorrect subsequent spellling of the type genus name, see Madge (1989: 465)], generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 247, as
Morionini).
Tribe
Odacanthini
Laporte, 1834
Casnoniae J. L. LeConte, 1861: 21 [stem:
Cosnani-]. Type genus:
Cosnania Dejean, 1821 [as
Casnonia, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Oodini
LaFerté-Sénectère, 1851
Oodites LaFerté-Sénectère, 1851: 266 [stem:
Ood-]. Type genus:
Oodes Bonelli, 1810. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bedel (1879: 52, as
Oodini), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 324, as
Oodini).
Sphaerodini Jeannel, 1949c: 829, in key [stem:
Sphoerod-]. Type genus:
Sphoerodes Chaudoir, 1883 [as
Sphaerodes, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailaing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Simoini Basilewsky, 1953a: 153 [stem:
Simo-]. Type genus:
Simous Chaudoir, 1882.
Tribe
Orthogoniini
Schaum, 1857
Orthogoniden Schaum, 1857b: 308 [stem:
Orthogoni-]. Type genus:
Orthogonius W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schaum (1860: 774, as
Orthogonini [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 391, as
Orthogoniinae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Peleciina
Chaudoir, 1880
Pélécides Chaudoir, 1880: 317 [stem:
Peleci-]. Type genus:
Pelecium Kirby, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by G. H. Horn (1881: 170, as
Peleciini), generally accepted as in Csiki (1932b: 1285, as
Peleciini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Disphaericini Sloane, 1923a: 248 [stem:
Dispheric-]. Type genus:
Disphericus G. R. Waterhouse, 1842 [as
Disphaericus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 127), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Perigonini
Horn, 1881
nomen protectum
Trechichinae H. W. Bates, 1873: 281 [stem:
Trechic-]. Type genus:
Trechicus J. L. LeConte, 1853 [as
Trechichus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage; subgenus of
Perigona Laporte, 1835]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Perigonae G. H. Horn, 1881: 143 [stem:
Perigon-]. Type genus:
Perigona Laporte, 1835. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1).
Tribe
Physocrotaphini
Chaudoir, 1863
Physocrotaphides Chaudoir, 1863: 303 [stem:
Physocrotaph-]. Type genus:
Physocrotaphus Parry, 1849. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1892: 388, as
Physocrotaphinae), generally accepted as in B. P. Moore (1998: 369, as
Physocrotaphini).
Helluodini Csiki, 1932b: 1571 [stem:
Helluod-]. Type genus:
Helluodes Westwood, 1847. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Darlington (1968: 222) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Tribe
Platynini
Bonelli, 1810
Platynii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Platyn-]. Type genus:
Platynus Bonelli, 1810. Comment: First Reviser found (
Platynina Bonelli, 1810 vs
Anchomenina Bonelli, 1810) is Jakobson (1906: 317).
Agonidae Kirby, 1837: 23 [stem:
Agonum-]. Type genus:
Agonum Bonelli, 1810 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996d)]. Comment: senior homonym of
Agonidae Swainson, 1839 (type genus
Agonus Bloch and Schneider, 1801) in Pisces;
Agonidae Kirby, 1837 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996d), stem emended to
Agonum- and
Agonumidae Kirby, 1837 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996d).
Colpodidas Chaudoir, 1872a: 285 [stem:
Colpod-]. Type genus:
Colpodes W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: the original spelling
Colpodidas is the accusative (Latin) form of and
Colpodidae was recognized as such by Madge (1989: 463);
Colpodidae Poche, 1913 (type genus
Colpoda Müller, 1773) has been used as valid in Protista as recently as in 2006; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Meleagrosini Morvan, 2004: 2 [stem:
Meleagr-]. Type genus:
Meleagros Kirschenhofer, 1999. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Pseudomorphini
Hope, 1838
Heteromorphidae Hope, 1838a: 108 [stem:
Pseudomorph-]. Type genus:
Pseudomorpha Kirby, 1823 [as
Heteromorpha, incorrect original spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: this family-group name is based on an incorrect original spelling of the name of its type genus (
Heteromorpha) and must be corrected (ICZN 1999a: Article 35.4.1); Kirby (1823a) originally used two different names for the type genus,
Pseudomorpha (in the description on p. 98) and
Heteromorpha (in the explanation of the figures on p. 109). Both names are considered different original spellings of the same name. Kirby reissued the paper later the same year in another journal, without the plate, and so only
Pseudomorpha was used; as such, Kirby (1823b) is the “First Reviser” and
Pseudomorpha is the correct original spelling (ICZN 1999a: Article 24.2.4), therefore
Heteromorphidae Hope, 1838 is corrected to
Pseudomorphidae Hope, 1838.
Subtribe
Euchroina
Chaudoir, 1874
Euchroides Chaudoir, 1874: 16 [stem:
Euchro-]. Type genus:
Euchroa Brullé, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Tschitschérine (1899: 84, as
Euchroini), generally accepted as in Frania and Ball (2007: 12, as
Euchroina).
Subtribe
Metiina
Straneo, 1951
Antarctiides Lacordaire, 1854a: 336 [stem:
Antarcti-]. Type genus:
Antarctia Dejean, 1828 [preoccupied genus name, not
Antarctia Hübner, 1820 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Metius Curtis, 1838]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Reed (1874: 58, as
Antarctiinae), generally accepted as in Jeannel (1942: 734, as
Antarctiitae); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Metiini Straneo, 1951: 56 [stem:
Meti-]. Type genus:
Metius Curtis, 1838.
Subtribe
Microcephalina
Tschitschérine, 1898
Microcephalides Tschitschérine, 1898: 46 [stem:
Microcephal-]. Type genus:
Microcephalus Dejean, 1828. Comment: the older name
Microcephali Latreille, 1825: 345 is unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1) because it is not based on an available generic name [descriptive name for a group of
Staphylinidae including
Tachyporus and other genera with relatively small heads].
Tichoniini Semenov, 1904a: 201 [stem:
Tichoni-]. Type genus:
Tichonia Semenov, 1904 [preoccupied genus name, not
Tichonia Hübner, 1826 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Microcephalus Dejean, 1828]. Comment: replacement name for
Microcephalini Tschitschérine, 1898 because of the homonymy of the type genus; permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subtribe
Pterostichina
Bonelli, 1810
Poecilii Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Poecil-]. Type genus:
Poecilus Bonelli, 1810.
Molopides Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Molop-]. Type genus:
Molops Bonelli, 1810.
Féroniens Dejean, 1825: 3 [stem:
Feroni-]. Type genus:
Feronia Latreille, 1816 [syn. of
Poecilus Bonelli, 1810]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Thon (1827: 15, as
Feroniae), generally accepted as in Schaum (1857a: 136, as
Feronidae).
Catadromiens Brullé, 1834: 277, 328 [stem:
Catadrom-]. Type genus:
Catadromus W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Desmarest (1851: 143, as
Catadromidae).
Thaliadae Hope, 1838a: 71 [stem:
Thali-]. Type genus:
Thalia Hope, 1838 [preoccupied genus name, not
Thalia Blumenbach, 1827 [Tunicata]; syn. of
Poecilus Bonelli, 1810]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Stomidae Chaudoir, 1846: 514 [stem:
Stomid-]. Type genus:
Stomis Clairville, 1806. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Rhathyminae H. W. Bates, 1891b: cccxxxiv [stem:
Rathym-]. Type genus:
Rathymus Dejean, 1831 [as
Rhathymus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 321), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Deliniini Tschitschérine, 1902: 506 [stem:
Delini-]. Type genus:
Delinius Westwood, 1864.
Myadina Jakobson, 1907: 334 [stem:
Myad-]. Type genus:
Myas Sturm, 1826.
Abaxini Schuler, 1970: 115 [stem:
Abac-]. Type genus:
Abax Bonelli, 1810. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Sphodrini
Laporte, 1834
Sphodridae Laporte, 1834b: 78 [stem:
Sphodr-]. Type genus:
Sphodrus Clairville, 1806. Comment: published before 9 August 1834; First Reviser found (
Sphodrini Laporte, 1834 vs
Calathini Laporte, 1834) is Habu (1978: 296).
Subtribe
Atranopsina
Baehr, 1982
Atranopsina Baehr, 1982: 265 [stem:
Atranops-]. Type genus:
Atranopsis Baehr, 1982. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Atranopse-).
*Platyderina Baehr, 1982: 265 [stem:
Platyder-]. Type genus:
Platyderes Stephens, 1827. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Dolichina
Brullé, 1834
Dolichiens Brullé, 1834: 295 [stem:
Dolich-]. Type genus:
Dolichus Bonelli, 1810. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Hope (1838a: 72, as
Dolichidae), generally accepted as in Lorenz (2005: 399, as
Dolichina); published “31 Dec” 1834, therefore
Sphodrini Laporte, 1834 and
Calathini Laporte, 1834 have priority over this name for the tribe name.
Subtribe
Pristosiina
Lindroth, 1956
Pristosiae Lindroth, 1956: 489, in key [stem:
Pristosi-]. Type genus:
Pristosia Motschulsky, 1865.
*Eucalathi Lindroth, 1956: 489, in key [stem:
Eucalath-]. Type genus:
Eucalathus H. W. Bates, 1883 [syn. of
Pristosia Motschulsky, 1865]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.6): originally published as synonym and not made available subsequently.
Subtribe
Sphodrina
Laporte, 1834
*Laemostenina Baehr, 1982: 265 [stem:
Laemosten-]. Type genus:
Laemostenus Bonelli, 1810. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Synuchina
Lindroth, 1956
Synuchi Lindroth, 1956: 489, in key [stem:
Synuch-]. Type genus:
Synuchus Gyllenhal, 1810.
Tribe
Zabrini
Bonelli, 1810
Zabrides Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Zabr-]. Type genus:
Zabrus Clairville, 1806.
Subtribe
Amarina
Zimmermann, 1832
Amaroiden C. Zimmermann, 1832: 6 [stem:
Amar-]. Type genus:
Amara Bonelli, 1810. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Laporte (1834b: 78, as
Amaridae), generally accepted as in Hieke (2003: 547, as
Amarina).
Agronomaeidae Gistel, 1848: [2] [stem:
Agronom-]. Type genus:
Agronoma Gistel, 1848 [
Carabus familiaris Duftschmid, 1812, one of the species originally included, is here chosen as type species of
Agronoma Gistel, 1848;
syn. nov. of
Amara Bonelli, 1810]. Comment:
syn. nov.; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Pangeteidae Gistel, 1856a: 358 [stem:
Panget-]. Type genus:
Pangetes Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Amara Bonelli, 1810]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Zabrina
Bonelli, 1810
Zabrides Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Zabr-]. Type genus:
Zabrus Clairville, 1806.
Tribe
Zuphiini
Bonelli, 1810
Zuphietae Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Zuphi-]. Type genus:
Zuphium Latreille, 1806.
Subtribe
Zuphiina
Bonelli, 1810
Zuphietae Bonelli, 1810: Tabula Synoptica [stem:
Zuphi-]. Type genus:
Zuphium Latreille, 1806.
*Polystichides Chaudoir, 1863: 308 [stem:
Polistich-]. Type genus:
Polistichus Bonelli, 1810 [as
Polystichus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 301), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Chaudoir (1863); incorrect original spelling of family-group name, not in prevailing usage.
Polystichinae H. W. Bates, 1886: 199 [stem:
Polistich-]. Type genus:
Polistichus Bonelli, 1810 [as
Polystichus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 301), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Haliplidae
Aubé, 1836
Haliplides Aubé, 1836: 15 [stem:
Halipl-]. Type genus:
Haliplus Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1837: 183, as
Haliplini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 807, as
Haliplidae).
Family
Meruidae
Spangler and Steiner, 2005
Meruidae Spangler and Steiner, 2005: 351 [stem:
Meru-]. Type genus:
Meru Spangler and Steiner, 2005.
Tribe
Noterini
Thomson, 1860
Noterides C. G. Thomson, 1860: 34 [stem:
Noter-]. Type genus:
Noterus Clairville, 1806.
Suphisini Sharp, 1880: cxlviii [stem:
Suphid-]. Type genus:
Suphis Aubé, 1836. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Tonerini
Miller, 2009
Tonerini K. B. Miller, 2009: 201 [stem:
Toner-]. Type genus:
Tonerus K. B. Miller, 2009.
Family
Aspidytidae
Ribera, Beutel, Balke and Vogler, 2002
Aspidytidae Ribera et al., 2002: 2354 [stem:
Aspidyt-]. Type genus:
Aspidytes Ribera, Beutel, Balke and Vogler, 2002.
Family
Hygrobiidae
Régimbart, 1879 (1837)
Pelobiinae Erichson, 1837: 182 [stem:
Paelobi-]. Type genus:
Paelobius Schönherr, 1808 [as
Pelobius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Erichson (1832: 45); syn. of
Hygrobia Latreille, 1804]. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Hygrobiidae Régimbart, 1879 conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 808); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Hygrobiinae Régimbart, 1879: 449 [stem:
Hygrobi-]. Type genus:
Hygrobia Latreille, 1804 [the original spelling of the type genus,
Hygriobia, has been corrected to
Hygrobia and
Hygrobia Latreille, 1804 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1954)]. Comment: use of this name conserved over the older name
Paelobiidae Erichson, 1837 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 808).
Family
Dytiscidae
Leach, 1815
Dyticides Leach, 1815: 84 [stem:
Dytisc-]. Type genus:
Dytiscus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e, as
Dytiscidae Leach, 1817).
Subfamily
Agabinae
Thomson, 1867
Agabides C. G. Thomson, 1867: 84 [stem:
Agab-]. Type genus:
Agabus Leach, 1817.
Ilybii Acloque, 1896: 81 [stem:
Ilybi-]. Type genus:
Ilybius Erichson, 1832.
Hydronebriini Guignot, 1948: 168, in key [stem:
Hydronebri-]. Type genus:
Hydronebrius Jakovlev, 1897. Comment: printed in the issue of November 1948; this family-group name was also used in the same year by C. Brinck (1948 [December]: 112, as
Hydronebriini).
Subfamily
Dytiscinae
Leach, 1815
Dyticides Leach, 1815: 84 [stem:
Dytisc-]. Type genus:
Dytiscus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e, as
Dytiscidae Leach, 1817).
Tribe
Aciliini
Thomson, 1867
Aciliides C. G. Thomson, 1867: 84 [stem:
Acili-]. Type genus:
Acilius Leach, 1817 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e)].
Graphoderini Houlbert, 1934: 126 [stem:
Graphoder-]. Type genus:
Graphoderus Dejean, 1833 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961d)].
Tribe
Cybisterini
Sharp, 1880
Cybistrini Sharp, 1880: cl [stem:
Cybister-]. Type genus:
Cybister Curtis, 1827. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dytiscini
Leach, 1815
Dyticides Leach, 1815: 84 [stem:
Dytisc-]. Type genus:
Dytiscus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961e, as
Dytiscidae Leach, 1817).
Tribe
Eretini
Crotch, 1873
Eretini Crotch, 1873d: 385 [stem:
Eret-]. Type genus:
Eretes Laporte, 1833.
Eunectini Portevin, 1929: 208 [stem:
Eunect-]. Type genus:
Eunectes Erichson, 1832 [preoccupied genus name, not
Eunectes Wagler, 1830 [Reptilia]; syn. of
Eretes Laporte, 1833]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Hydroporini
Aubé, 1836
Hydroporides Aubé, 1836: 15 [stem:
Hydropor-]. Type genus:
Hydroporus Clairville, 1806. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1837: 166, as
Hydroporini), generally accepted as in Nilsson (2003: 54, as
Hydroporinae).
Tribe
Hyphydrini
Gistel, 1848
Hyphydriidae Gistel, 1848: [2] [stem:
Hyphydr-]. Type genus:
Hyphydrus Illiger, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Laccornini
Wolfe and Roughley, 1990
Laccornini Wolfe and Roughley, 1990: 302 [stem:
Laccorn-]. Type genus:
Laccornis Gozis, 1914. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Laccornith-).
Tribe
Methlini
Branden, 1885
Methlidae Branden, 1885: 65 [stem:
Methl-]. Type genus:
Methles Sharp, 1882. Comment: precedence (
Methlini Branden, 1885 vs
Celinini Branden, 1885) given to taxon originally proposed at the higher rank (Art. 24.1).
Celinini Branden, 1885: 65 [stem:
Celin-]. Type genus:
Celina Aubé, 1837.
Tribe
Vatellini
Sharp, 1880
Vatellini Sharp, 1880: cxlviii [stem:
Vatell-]. Type genus:
Vatellus Aubé, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1992)].
Subfamily
Matinae
Branden, 1885
Matini Branden, 1885: 88 [stem:
Mat-]. Type genus:
Matus Aubé, 1836.
Superfamily
Hydrophiloidea
Latreille, 1802
Hydrophilii Latreille, 1802: 136 [stem:
Hydrophil-]. Type genus:
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Hydrophiloidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Sphaeridioidea Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Family
Hydrophilidae
Latreille, 1802
Hydrophilii Latreille, 1802: 136 [stem:
Hydrophil-]. Type genus:
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Hydrophilidae Latreille, 1802 vs
Sphaeridiidae Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subfamily
Helophorinae
Leach, 1815
Helopherida Leach, 1815: 95 [stem:
Helophor-]. Type genus:
Helophorus Fabricius, 1775 [the original spelling
Elophorus Fabricius, 1775 was considered an incorrect original spelling and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993b);
Helophorus Fabricius, 1775 was placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993b)]. Comment: published in April 1815; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Rafinesque (1815 [between April 1815 and 21 July 1815]: 112, as
Elophoria).
Subfamily
Georissinae
Laporte, 1840
Géorissites Laporte, 1840b: 44 [stem:
Georiss-]. Type genus:
Georissus Latreille, 1809 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1998)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Heer (1841a: 471, as
Georissida), generally accepted as in Hansen (2004: 42, as
Georissidae).
Subfamily
Horelophopsinae
Hansen, 1997
Horelophopsinae Hansen, 1997: 108 [stem:
Horelophops-]. Type genus:
Horelophopsis Hansen, 1997. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Horelophopse-).
Subfamily
Hydrophilinae
Latreille, 1802
Hydrophilii Latreille, 1802: 136 [stem:
Hydrophil-]. Type genus:
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Berosini
Mulsant, 1844
Bérosaires Mulsant, 1844: 97 [stem:
Beros-]. Type genus:
Berosus Leach, 1817 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990a)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1859: 17, as
Berosina), generally accepted as in Hansen (2004: 46, as
Berosini).
Derallini Bertrand, 1967: 86, in key [stem:
Derall-]. Type genus:
Derallus Sharp, 1882.
Tribe
Chaetarthriini
Bedel, 1881
*Cyllidiaires Mulsant, 1844: 143 [stem:
Cyllidi-]. Type genus:
Cyllidium Erichson, 1837 [syn. of
Chaetarthria Stephens, 1835]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Hydrophilini
Latreille, 1802
Hydrophilii Latreille, 1802: 136 [stem:
Hydrophil-]. Type genus:
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subtribe
Acidocerina
Zaitzev, 1908
*Philhydrates Mulsant, 1844: 131 [stem:
Philydr-]. Type genus:
Philydrus Solier, 1834 [as
Philhydrus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage; preoccupied genus name, not
Philydrus Duftschmid, 1805 [
Coleoptera:
Elmidae]; syn. of
Enochrus C. G. Thomson, 1859]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant (1844); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Philhydrida J. E. LeConte, 1849: 27 [stem:
Philydr-]. Type genus:
Philydrus Solier, 1834 [as
Philhydrus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage; preoccupied genus name, not
Philydrus Duftschmid, 1805 [
Coleoptera:
Elmidae]; syn. of
Enochrus C. G. Thomson, 1859]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Helopeltini G. H. Horn, 1873: 118 [stem:
Helopelt-]. Type genus:
Helopeltis G. H. Horn, 1873 [preoccupied genus name, not
Helopeltis Signoret, 1858 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Helobata Bergroth, 1888]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Helocharae Orchymont, 1919: 147 [stem:
Helochar-]. Type genus:
Helochares Mulsant, 1844 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1964)]. Comment: senior homonym of
Helocharini Metcalf, 1965 in
Homoptera (type genus
Helochara Fitch, 1851), the homopteran name does not appear to be available (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Globuloseina
García, 2001
Globulina García, 2001: 153 [stem:
Globulose-]. Type genus:
Globulosis García, 2001. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Hydrobiusina
Mulsant, 1844
Hydrobiaires Mulsant, 1844: 116 [stem:
Hydrobius-]. Type genus:
Hydrobius Leach, 1815 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990a)]. Comment: spelling emended to
Hydrobius- to avoid homonymy with
Hydrobiidae Troschel, 1857 in Mollusca (type genus
Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821) (ICZN 2003a);
Hydrobiusina Mulsant, 1844 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2003a);
Hydrobiina Mulsant, 1844 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2003a); the family-group name
Hydrobia was used earlier by Rafinesque (1815: 110) but since the list of genera did not include
Hydrobius, it was probably not based on that genus name.
Subtribe
Hydrophilina
Latreille, 1802
Hydrophilii Latreille, 1802: 136 [stem:
Hydrophil-]. Type genus:
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Hydatophilidae Gistel, 1856a: 353 [stem:
Hydatophil-]. Type genus:
Hydatophilus Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Hydrophilus Geoffroy, 1762]. Comment: published by 18 February 1856; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Gistel (1856b [“31 December”]: 95, as
Hydatophilida).
Tribe
Laccobiini
Houlbert, 1922
Laccobiini Houlbert, 1922a: 154, in key [stem:
Laccobi-]. Type genus:
Laccobius Erichson, 1837. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Bertrand (1954: 439; see Hansen 2004).
Tribe
Sperchopsini
Hansen, 1991
Sperchopsini Hansen, 1991: 108 [stem:
Sperchops-]. Type genus:
Sperchopsis J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Sperchopse-).
Tribe
Coelostomatini
Heyden, 1891 (1890)
*Cyclonotides Motschulsky, 1857: 74 [stem:
Cyclonot-]. Type genus:
Cyclonotum Erichson, 1837 [syn. of
Coelostoma Brullé, 1835]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1857).
Coelostomitae L. Heyden, 1891: 71 [stem:
Coelostomat-]. Type genus:
Coelostoma Brullé, 1835. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; use of family-group name conserved over
Cyclonotini G. H. Horn, 1890 (Art. 40.2) (see Hansen 1991); Hansen (1991: 282) mentions that “
Cyclonotaires Rey, 1886” is the oldest name for this tribe but he used Art. 40b of the then Code to conserve usage of
Coelostomatini L. Heyden, 1891; we could not find any instance where the requirements of Art. 11.7.2 were met and therefore treat the vernacular name
Cyclonotaires as unavailable.
Cyllomina Zaitzev, 1908: 400 [stem:
Cylomat-]. Type genus:
Cyloma Sharp, 1872 [as
Cylloma, unjustified emendation of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Megasternini
Mulsant, 1844
Mégasternaires Mulsant, 1844: 186 [stem:
Megastern-]. Type genus:
Megasternum Mulsant, 1844 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1981b)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by G. H. Horn (1890: 307, as
Megasterni), generally accepted as in Hansen (2004: 61, as
Megasternini).
Cercyones G. H. Horn, 1890: 287 [stem:
Cercyon-]. Type genus:
Cercyon Leach, 1817.
Tribe
Rygmodini
Orchymont, 1916
Rygmodini Orchymont, 1919: 105 [stem:
Rygmod-]. Type genus:
Rygmodus A. White, 1846. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Rygmodini Orchymont, 1916.
Tribe
Sphaeridiini
Latreille, 1802
Sphaeridiota Latreille, 1802: 135 [stem:
Sphaeridi-]. Type genus:
Sphaeridium Fabricius, 1775. Comment: Latreille also used the incorrect original spelling
Sphéridiote on page 138 of the same work.
Tribe
Acritini
Wenzel, 1944
Acritini Wenzel, 1944: 55, in key [stem:
Acrit-]. Type genus:
Acritus J. L. LeConte, 1853.
Subfamily
Trypanaeinae
Marseul, 1857
Trypanéens Marseul, 1857b: 148 [stem:
Trypanae-]. Type genus:
Trypanaeus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Jakobson (1910: 638, as
Trypanaeina), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 25, as
Trypanaeinae); incorrect stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Saprininae
Blanchard, 1845
Saprinites Blanchard, 1845a: 276 [stem:
Saprin-]. Type genus:
Saprinus Erichson, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Fairmaire and Laboulbène (1855: 273, as
Saprinii), generally accepted as in Mazur (2004: 90, as
Saprininae).
Tribe
Bacaniini
Kryzhanovskij, 1976
*Bacaniini Vienna, 1974: 273 [stem:
Bacani-]. Type genus:
Bacanius J. L. LeConte, 1853. Comment: unavailable name (Art. 13.1): proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description.
Bacaniini Kryzhanovskij, 1976: 266 [stem:
Bacani-]. Type genus:
Bacanius J. L. LeConte, 1853.
Tribe
Histerini
Gyllenhal, 1808
Histeroides Gyllenhal, 1808: 74 [stem:
Hister-]. Type genus:
Hister Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Histr-).
Tribe
Hololeptini
Hope, 1840
Hololeptidae Hope, 1840a: 106 [stem:
Hololept-]. Type genus:
Hololepta Paykull, 1811. Comment: W. S. MacLeay (1819: 25) published the name
Omoleptidae, presumably as a
lapsus calami for
Hololeptidae, but he did not cite the type genus, nor did he use the family-group name subsequently; in the absence of validating evidence we treat
Omoleptidae as a
nomen dubium.
Tribe
Omalodini
Kryzhanovskij, 1972
*Omalodini A. N. Reichardt, 1941: 37 [stem:
Omalod-]. Type genus:
Omalodes Dejean, 1833. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Omalodini Kryzhanovskij, 1972: 19 [stem:
Omalod-]. Type genus:
Omalodes Dejean, 1833.
Tribe
Platysomatini
Bickhardt, 1914
Platysomini Bickhardt, 1914: 307 [stem:
Platysomat-]. Type genus:
Platysoma Leach, 1817. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of original spelling by Mazur (1973); the corrected spelling should be used in order to avoid homonymy with
Platysomidae Young, 1866 (type genus
Platysomus Agassiz, 1833) in Pisces.
Subfamily
Haeteriinae
Marseul, 1857
Hétériens Marseul, 1857b: 148 [stem:
Haeteri-]. Type genus:
Haeterius Dejean, 1833 [as
Hetaerius, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage].
Tribe
Haeteriini
Marseul, 1857
Hétériens Marseul, 1857b: 148 [stem:
Haeteri-]. Type genus:
Haeterius Dejean, 1833 [as
Hetaerius, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. Schmidt (1885: 283, as
Hetaeriini [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Mazur (2004: 75, as
Haeteriinae); incorrect stem formation, not in prevailing usage, correction of original spelling by Bousquet and Laplante (1999: 104).
Tribe
Nymphistrini
Tishechkin, 2007
Nymphisterini Tishechkin, 2007: 51 [stem:
Nymphistr-]. Type genus:
Nymphister Reichensperger, 1933. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Chlamydopsinae
Bickhardt, 1914
Chlamydopsini Bickhardt, 1914: 308 [stem:
Chlamydops-]. Type genus:
Chlamydopsis Westwood, 1869. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Chlamydopse-).
Superfamily
Staphylinoidea
Latreille, 1802
Staphyliniae Latreille, 1802: 124 [stem:
Staphylin-]. Type genus:
Staphylinus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Staphylinoidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Pselaphoidea Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subfamily
Orchymontiinae
Perkins, 1997
Orchymontinae Perkins, 1997: 189 [stem:
Orchymonti-]. Type genus:
Orchymontia Broun, 1919. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Coelometoponini
Perkins, 2005
Coelometoponini Perkins, 2005: 9 [stem:
Coelometopon-]. Type genus:
Coelometopon Janssens, 1972. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Coelometop-).
Tribe
Hydraenini
Mulsant, 1844
Hydraenaires Mulsant, 1844: 50 [stem:
Hydraen-]. Type genus:
Hydraena Kugelann, 1794. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gistel (1848: [1], as
Hydraenaeidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Jäch (2004: 102, as
Hydraenini).
Tribe
Limnebiini
Mulsant, 1844
Limnébiaires Mulsant, 1844: 88 [stem:
Limnebi-]. Type genus:
Limnebius Leach, 1815. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1859: 14, as
Limnebiidae), generally accepted as in Jäch (2004: 110, as
Limnebiini).
Subfamily
Ochthebiinae
Thomson, 1859
Ochtebiidae C. G. Thomson, 1859: 15 [stem:
Ochthebi-]. Type genus:
Ochthebius Leach, 1815 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1991a)].
Tribe
Ochthebiini
Thomson, 1859
Ochtebiidae C. G. Thomson, 1859: 15 [stem:
Ochthebi-]. Type genus:
Ochthebius Leach, 1815 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1991a)].
Subtribe
Neochthebiina
Perkins, 1997
Neochthebina Perkins, 1997: 152 [stem:
Neochthebi-]. Type genus:
Neochthebius Orchymont, 1932. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Ochthebiina
Thomson, 1859
Ochtebiidae C. G. Thomson, 1859: 15 [stem:
Ochthebi-]. Type genus:
Ochthebius Leach, 1815 [as
Ochtebius, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage;
Ochthebius placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1991a)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ochthebiinae Perkins, 1980: 414 [stem:
Ochthebi-]. Type genus:
Ochthebius Leach, 1815 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1991a)]. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Ochtebiidae C. G. Thomson, 1859.
Family
Ptiliidae
Erichson, 1845
Ptilina Erichson, 1845: 15 [stem:
Ptili-]. Type genus:
Ptilium Gyllenhal, 1827 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984b)].
Subfamily
Ptiliinae
Erichson, 1845
Ptilina Erichson, 1845: 15 [stem:
Ptili-]. Type genus:
Ptilium Gyllenhal, 1827 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984b)].
Tribe
Ptenidiini
Flach, 1889
Ptenidiini Flach, 1889: 489 [stem:
Ptenidi-]. Type genus:
Ptenidium Erichson, 1845 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology and given precedence over the generic name
Anisarthria Stephens, 1830 whenever the two names are considered synonyms (ICZN 1984b)].
Tribe
Ptiliini
Erichson, 1845
*Ptilina Heer, 1843: 60 [stem:
Ptili-]. Type genus:
Ptilium Gyllenhal, 1827 [as a synonym of
Trichopteryx Kirby, 1826;
Ptilium Gyllenhal, 1827 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984b)]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on a genus used as valid at the time; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ptilina Erichson, 1845: 15 [stem:
Ptili-]. Type genus:
Ptilium Gyllenhal, 1827 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984b)]. Comment: published 28 May 1845; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Motschulsky (1845 [after 6 August]: 504, as
Ptilien); Motschulsky’s name, originally proposed in a vernacular form, was treated as available by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 818).
Actidiini Portevin, 1929: 568, in key [stem:
Actidi-]. Type genus:
Actidium A. Matthews, 1868.
Tribe
Ptinellini
Reitter, 1906 (1891)
Ptinellini Reitter, 1906: 259 [stem:
Ptinell-]. Type genus:
Ptinella Motschulsky, 1844 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985b)]. Comment: name proposed to replace
Neuglenini Reitter, 1891 because of the synonymy of the type genus; use of younger family-group name
Ptinellini Reitter, 1906 conserved (Art. 40.2).
*Pterycini Dybas, 1966: 16, 44 [stem:
Pteryg-]. Type genus:
Pteryx A. Matthews, 1858. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; the earlier usage of “
pterycine group” by Dybas (1955: 562) is unavailable because it is not a noun (Art. 11.7.1.1); also this name has been used subsequently by Hall (2003: 85) but the name
Pterycini has not been made available yet (see Hall 2005: 257).
Subfamily
Acrotrichinae
Reitter, 1909 (1856)
Cleopteriidae Gistel, 1856a: 360 [stem:
Cleopteri-]. Type genus:
Cleopterium Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Acrotrichis Motschulsky, 1848]. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Acrotrichinae Reitter, 1909 conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 44).
Acrotrichini Reitter, 1909: 272 [stem:
Acrotrich-]. Type genus:
Acrotrichis Motschulsky, 1848. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Cleopteriinae Gistel, 1856 (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 44).
Nephanini Portevin, 1929: 573, in key [stem:
Nephan-]. Type genus:
Nephanes C. G. Thomson, 1859 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985b)].
Subfamily
Agyrtinae
Thomson, 1859
*Agyrtes Motschulsky, 1849: 57 [stem:
Agyrt-]. Type genus:
Agyrtes Frölich, 1799. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Agyrtidae C. G. Thomson, 1859: 57 [stem:
Agyrt-]. Type genus:
Agyrtes Frölich, 1799.
Lyrosomini G. H. Horn, 1880b: 247 [stem:
Lyrosomat-]. Type genus:
Lyrosoma Mannerheim, 1853. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 33).
Subfamily
Necrophilinae
Newton, 1997
*Necrophilini Jeannel, 1936: 10 [stem:
Necrophil-]. Type genus:
Necrophilus Latreille, 1829. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Necrophilinae Newton, 1997: 127 [stem:
Necrophil-]. Type genus:
Necrophilus Latreille, 1829. Comment: the type genus of the older names
Necrophilidae Gistel, 1848: [4] and
Necrophilidae Gistel, 1856a: 362 cannot be determined (either
Necrophilus Latreille, 1829 [
Agyrtidae] or
Necrophila Kirby and Spence, 1828 [
Silphidae]) and therefore those names are considered unavailable (also see comments in Newton and Thayer (1992: 23) and Newton (1997: 147)).
Subfamily
Pterolomatinae
Thomson, 1862
Pterolomina C. G. Thomson, 1862: 20 [stem:
Pterolomat-]. Type genus:
Pteroloma Gyllenhal, 1827. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 33).
Family
Leiodidae
Fleming, 1821
Leiodesidae Fleming, 1821: 51 [stem:
Leiod-]. Type genus:
Leiodes Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Agyrtodini
Jeannel, 1936
*†Guvanocoleina Perkovsky, 2002: 16 [stem:
Gurvanocole-]. Type genus:
Gurvanocoleus Ponomarenko, 1986. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Camiarini
Jeannel, 1911
*†Mesecanina Perkovsky, 2002: 15 [stem:
Mesecan-]. Type genus:
Mesecanus Newton, 1982. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Catopocerinae
Hatch, 1927 (1880)
Catopocerini Hatch, 1927: 4, in key [stem:
Catopocer-]. Type genus:
Catopocerus Motschulsky, 1869. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Pinodytinae G. H. Horn, 1880 (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 34).
Tribe
Catopocerini
Hatch, 1927 (1880)
Pinodytini G. H. Horn, 1880b: 248 [stem:
Pinodyt-]. Type genus:
Pinodytes G. H. Horn, 1880 [syn. of
Catopocerus Motschulsky, 1869]. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Catopocerini Hatch, 1927 conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 34).
Catopocerini Hatch, 1927: 4, in key [stem:
Catopocer-]. Type genus:
Catopocerus Motschulsky, 1869. Comment: new name for
Pinodytini G. H. Horn, 1880 because of synonymy of type genus; use of family-group name conserved over
Pinodytini G. H. Horn, 1880 (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 34).
Tribe
Agathidiini
Westwood, 1838
*Anisotomidae Stephens, 1828: 99 [stem:
Anisotom-]. Type genus:
Anisotoma Panzer, 1797. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on a genus used as valid at the time; see Newton and Thayer (1992: 20).
Anisotomidae Reitter, 1884: 6 [stem:
Anisotom-]. Type genus:
Anisotoma Panzer, 1797. Comment: an application will need to be submitted to the Commission to suppress
Anisotomidae Erichson, 1845 (based on the misidentified type genus
Anisotoma sensu Schmidt, 1841) for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) if this name is to be used as valid.
Tribe
Leiodini
Fleming, 1821
Leiodesidae Fleming, 1821: 51 [stem:
Leiod-]. Type genus:
Leiodes Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 34).
Anisotomidae Erichson, 1845: 41 [stem:
Anisotom-]. Type genus:
Anisotoma sensu Schmidt, 1841 [not
Anisotoma Panzer, 1797; syn. of
Leiodes Latreille, 1797]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus; an application will need to be submitted to the Commission to suppress this name for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) if
Anisotomidae Reitter, 1884 in
Leiodinae:
Agathidiini is to be used as valid in the future.
*Cyrtusina Perkovsky, 1997b: 168 [stem:
Cyrtus-]. Type genus:
Cyrtusa Erichson, 1842. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Hypoliodina Perkovsky, 2002: 15 [stem:
Hypoliod-]. Type genus:
Hypoliodes Portevin, 1908. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Sogdini
Lopatin, 1961
Sogdiidae Lopatin, 1961: 121 [stem:
Sogd-]. Type genus:
Sogda Lopatin, 1961. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 36).
Triarthrini Jeannel, 1962b: 486, in key [stem:
Triarthr-]. Type genus:
Triarthron Märkel, 1840. Comment: junior homonym of
Triarthridae Ulrich, 1930 (type genus
Triarthrus Green, 1832) in Trilobita; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
*Stereina Perkovsky, 2002: 15 [stem:
Stere-]. Type genus:
Stereus Wollaston, 1857 [preoccupied genus name, not
Stereus Mannerheim, 1846 [
Coleoptera:
Curculionidae]; syn. of
Deltocnemis Sahlberg, 1886]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Coloninae
Horn, 1880 (1859)
Myloechina C. G. Thomson, 1859: 60 [stem:
Myloech-]. Type genus:
Myloechus Latreille, 1807 [syn. of
Colon Herbst, 1797]. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Coloninae G. H. Horn, 1880 conserved (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 36).
Colones G. H. Horn, 1880b: 266 [stem:
Colon-]. Type genus:
Colon Herbst, 1797 [the original spelling
Kolon was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Suppressed Generic Names in Zoology,
Colon was considered the correct original spelling of the genus and placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995b)]. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Myloechinae C. G. Thomson, 1859 (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 36).
Subtribe
Anemadina
Hatch, 1928
Anemadinae Jeannel, 1936: 179 [stem:
Anemad-]. Type genus:
Anemadus Reitter, 1884. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Anemadina Hatch, 1928.
Subtribe
Catopina
Chaudoir, 1845
Catopides Chaudoir, 1845: 195 [stem:
Catop-]. Type genus:
Catops Paykull, 1798. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 68, as
Catopidae), generally accepted as in Perreau (2004: 136, as
Catopina).
Tribe
Leptodirini
Lacordaire, 1854 (1849)
Leptodérides Lacordaire, 1854b: 195 [stem:
Leptodir-]. Type genus:
Leptodirus Schmidt, 1832 [as
Leptoderus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by F. Schmidt (1852), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Stagobiini Schiødte, 1849 (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 35).
Subtribe
Anthroherponina
Jeannel, 1910
Antroherpona Jeannel, 1910: 25 [stem:
Antroherpon-]. Type genus:
Anthroherpon Reitter, 1889 [as
Antroherpon, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Hadesiini Absolon, 1913: 108 [stem:
Hadesi-]. Type genus:
Hadesia J. Müller, 1911.
Antroherponina Guéorguiev, 1974: 841, in key [stem:
Antroherpon-]. Type genus:
Anthroherpon Reitter, 1889 [as
Antroherpon, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Antroherpona Jeannel, 1910.
Subtribe
Bathysciina
Horn, 1880
Oriotini Reitter, 1889b: 296 [stem:
Oryot-]. Type genus:
Oryotus Miller, 1856 [as
Oriotus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Bathysciina Guéorguiev, 1974: 841, in key [stem:
Bathysci-]. Type genus:
Bathyscia Schiødte, 1847. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Bathysciae G. H. Horn, 1880.
*Aphaobiina Perkovsky, 2002: 16 [stem:
Aphaobi-]. Type genus:
Aphaobius Abeille de Perrin, 1878. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Leptodirina
Lacordaire, 1854 (1849)
Stagobiinae Schiødte, 1849: 16 [stem:
Stagobi-]. Type genus:
Stagobius Schiødte, 1847 [syn. of
Leptodirus Schmidt, 1832]. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Leptodirina Lacordaire, 1854 conserved (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 35).
Leptodérides Lacordaire, 1854b: 195 [stem:
Leptodir-]. Type genus:
Leptodirus Schmidt, 1832 [as
Leptoderus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Schmidt (1852), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kraatz (1859a: 35, as
Leptoderidae), generally accepted as in Perreau (2004: 147, as
Leptodirini); use of family-group name conserved over
Stagobiina Schiødte, 1849 (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 35); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Leptodirina Guéorguiev, 1974: 841, in key [stem:
Leptodir-]. Type genus:
Leptodirus Schmidt, 1832. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Leptodérides Lacordaire, 1854.
*Laneyriellina Perkovsky, 2002: 16 [stem:
Laneyriell-]. Type genus:
Laneyriella Guéorguiev, 1976. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Pholeuina
Reitter, 1886
Pholeuones Reitter, 1886: 314 [stem:
Pholeu-]. Type genus:
Pholeuon Hampe, 1856. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 35); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): corrected stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Pholeuont-).
*Coiffaitiolina Perkovsky, 2002: 16 [stem:
Coiffaitiol-]. Type genus:
Coiffaitiola Jeannel, 1955. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Platypsyllinae
Ritsema, 1869
Leptinidae J. L. LeConte, 1872: 802 [stem:
Leptin-]. Type genus:
Leptinus Müller, 1817. Comment: this family-group name has been attributed to J. L. LeConte (1866 [error for 1867]) in the literature, however J. L. LeConte (1867: 368) did not give a name to the new taxon and therefore it is not available; see Newton and Thayer (1992: 37).
Subfamily
Silphinae
Latreille, 1806
Silphales Latreille, 1806: 1 [stem:
Silph-]. Type genus:
Silpha Linnaeus, 1758.
Necrodisidae Gistel, 1848: [4] [stem:
Necrod-]. Type genus:
Necrodes Leach, 1815. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Nicrophorinae
Kirby, 1837
Necrophoridae Kirby, 1837: 95 [stem:
Nicrophor-]. Type genus:
Nicrophorus Fabricius, 1775 [as
Necrophorus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Thunberg (1789), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Staphylinidae
Latreille, 1802
Staphyliniae Latreille, 1802: 124 [stem:
Staphylin-]. Type genus:
Staphylinus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (as
Staphylinidae Latreille, [1803-1804]) and “
Staphylinii Latreille, [1803-1804]” placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a); First Reviser (
Staphylinidae Latreille, 1802 vs
Pselaphidae Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subfamily
Glypholomatinae
Jeannel, 1962
Glypholomini Jeannel, 1962b: 482 [stem:
Glypholomat-]. Type genus:
Glypholoma Jeannel, 1962. Comment: originally proposed as a tribe of
Silphidae; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 58).
Subfamily
Microsilphinae
Crowson, 1950
*Micragyrtini Blackwelder, 1944: 84 [stem:
Micragyrt-]. Type genus:
Micragyrtes Champion, 1918 [syn. of
Microsilpha Broun, 1886]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); originally proposed as a tribe of
Leiodidae.
Subfamily
Omaliinae
MacLeay, 1825
Omalidae W. S. MacLeay, 1825: 49 [stem:
Omali-]. Type genus:
Omalium Gravenhorst, 1802.
Tribe
Anthophagini
Thomson, 1859
Anthophagides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 48 [stem:
Anthophag-]. Type genus:
Anthophagus Gravenhorst, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004d)].
Brathinidae J. L. LeConte, 1861: 48 [stem:
Brathin-]. Type genus:
Brathinus J. L. LeConte, 1852. Comment: originally proposed as a subfamily of
Silphidae.
*Lestévates Mulsant and Rey, 1880: 8 [stem:
Lestev-]. Type genus:
Lesteva Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004d)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1880).
Lestevina Jakobson, 1908: 450 [stem:
Lestev-]. Type genus:
Lesteva Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004d)].
Tribe
Coryphiini
Jakobson, 1908
Coryphiina Jakobson, 1908: 452 [stem:
Coryphi-]. Type genus:
Coryphium Stephens, 1834 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990b)].
Subtribe
Boreaphilina
Zerche, 1990
*Boréaphilaires Mulsant and Rey, 1880: 391 [stem:
Boreaphil-]. Type genus:
Boreaphilus Sahlberg, 1832. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1880).
Boreaphilina Zerche, 1990: 22, in key [stem:
Boreaphil-]. Type genus:
Boreaphilus Sahlberg, 1832. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Boréaphilaires Mulsant and Rey, 1880.
Subtribe
Coryphiina
Jakobson, 1908
Coryphiina Jakobson, 1908: 452 [stem:
Coryphi-]. Type genus:
Coryphium Stephens, 1834 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1990b)].
Tribe
Eusphalerini
Hatch, 1957
*Anthobiates Mulsant and Rey, 1880: 290 [stem:
Anthobi-]. Type genus:
Anthobium sensu Erichson, 1840 [not
Anthobium Leach, 1819; syn. of
Eusphalerum Kraatz, 1857]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1880).
Anthobiini Portevin, 1929: 450 [stem:
Anthobi-]. Type genus:
Anthobium sensu Erichson, 1840 [not
Anthobium Leach, 1819; syn. of
Eusphalerum Kraatz, 1857]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus, name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
Eusphalerini Hatch, 1957: 82 [stem:
Eusphaler-]. Type genus:
Eusphalerum Kraatz, 1857. Comment: new name for
Anthobiini; although this is not the oldest name for the tribe, we recommend that an application be submitted to the Commission to suppress the older name
Anthobiini Poertevin, 1929 because it is based on a misidentified type genus (Art. 65.2.1).
Tribe
Hadrognathini
Portevin, 1929
*Eugnathates Mulsant and Rey, 1880: 386 [stem:
Eugnath-]. Type genus:
Eugnathus Mulsant and Rey, 1851 [preoccupied genus name, not
Eugnathus Schönherr, 1833 [
Coleoptera:
Curculionidae] or
Eugnathus Agassiz, 1836 [Pisces]; syn. of
Hadrognathus Schaum, 1852]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; if found to be available then permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Omaliini
MacLeay, 1825
Omalidae W. S. MacLeay, 1825: 49 [stem:
Omali-]. Type genus:
Omalium Gravenhorst, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Micralymmates Mulsant and Rey, 1880: 3 [stem:
Micralymmat-]. Type genus:
Micralymma Westwood, 1838. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Portevin (1929: 443, as
Micralymmini), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 58, as
Micralymmini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Arpediomimi Cameron, 1917b: 277 [stem:
Arpediomim-]. Type genus:
Arpediomimus Cameron, 1917 [syn. of
Crymus Fauvel, 1904]. Comment: replacement name for
Arpediopsini Cameron, 1917; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Empelinae
Newton and Thayer, 1992
*Empelidae M. Abdullah, 1969b: 683 [stem:
Empel-]. Type genus:
Empelus J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Empelinae Newton and Thayer, 1992: 25 [stem:
Empel-]. Type genus:
Empelus J. L. LeConte, 1861.
Subfamily
Proteininae
Erichson, 1839
Proteinini Erichson, 1839a: 641 [stem:
Protein-]. Type genus:
Proteinus Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969a)].
Tribe
Proteinini
Erichson, 1839
Proteinini Erichson, 1839a: 641 [stem:
Protein-]. Type genus:
Proteinus Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969a)]. Comment: this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Erichson (1839b: 31, as
Proteinini) and Heer (1839b: 4, as
Proteinina); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24).
*Phléobiens Mulsant and Rey, 1876: 209 [stem:
Phloeobi-]. Type genus:
Phloeobium sensu Erichson, 1840 [not
Phloeobium Dejean, 1833; syn. of
Metopsia Wollaston, 1854]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey, 1876; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Phloeobiinae Fowler, 1888: 431 [stem:
Phloeobi-]. Type genus:
Phloeobium sensu Erichson, 1840 [not
Phloeobium Dejean, 1833; syn. of
Metopsia Wollaston, 1854]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus.
Pteronini Arnett, 1961: 238, in key [stem:
Pteroni-]. Type genus:
Pteronius Blackwelder, 1952 [syn. of
Proteinus Latreille, 1797]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Pteroniinae I. Moore, 1964: 85, in key [stem:
Pteroni-]. Type genus:
Pteronius Blackwelder, 1952 [syn. of
Proteinus Latreille, 1797]. Comment: proposed as new without reference to
Pteronini Arnett, 1961.
Subfamily
Micropeplinae
Leach, 1815
Micropeplida Heer, 1839a: 169 [stem:
Micropepl-]. Type genus:
Micropeplus Latreille, 1809. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Micropeplida Leach, 1815; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Heer (1839b: 4, as
Micropeplida); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24).
Subfamily
Dasycerinae
Reitter, 1887
Dasycerini Reitter, 1887: 8, in key [stem:
Dasycer-]. Type genus:
Dasycerus Brongniart, 1800. Comment: originally proposed as a new tribe of
Latridiidae; the earlier usage of the
Dasycerinae by Swainson (1840: 293) was not based on a type genus and is therefore unavailable.
Tribe
Amauropini
Jeannel, 1948
Amauropsini Jeannel, 1948a: 1 [stem:
Amaurop-]. Type genus:
Amaurops Fairmaire, 1851. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 37).
Subtribe
Batrisina
Reitter, 1882
Oropygiina Jeannel, 1949a: 113, in key [stem:
Orropygi-]. Type genus:
Orropygia Raffray, 1910 [as
Oropygia, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 37).
Subtribe
Clavigerina
Leach, 1815
Adranites Desmarest, 1857: 144 [stem:
Adran-]. Type genus:
Adranes J. L. LeConte, 1849.
Adraniini O. Park, 1951: 58, in key [stem:
Adran-]. Type genus:
Adranes J. L. LeConte, 1849. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Adranites Desmarest, 1857; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Clavigerodina
Schaufuss, 1882
Clavigeropsini L. W. Schaufuss, 1890: in table [stem:
Clavigeropse-]. Type genus:
Clavigeropsis Raffray, 1882. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Neoceratopsini Célis, 1970: 260 [stem:
Neoceratopse-]. Type genus:
Neoceratopsis Jeannel, 1956. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Disarthricerina
Jeannel, 1949
Diarthricerini Jeannel, 1949a: 29, in key [stem:
Disarthricer-]. Type genus:
Disarthricerus Raffray, 1895 [as
Diarthricerus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Neocerina
Jeannel, 1954
Neocerini Jeannel, 1954a: 316 [stem:
Neocer-]. Type genus:
Neocerus Wasmann, 1893. Comment: First Reviser (
Neocerina Jeannel, 1954 vs
Theocerina Jeannel, 1954) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Radamina
Jeannel, 1954
Radamini Jeannel, 1954a: 319 [stem:
Radam-]. Type genus:
Radama Raffray, 1883.
Tribe
Tiracerini
Besuchet, 1986
Articerides Desmarest, 1857: 145 [stem:
Articer-]. Type genus:
Articerus sensu Hope, 1845 [not
Articerus Dalman, 1826; syn. of
Tiracerus Besuchet, 1986]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus, name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
Subtribe
Bythinoplectina
Schaufuss, 1890
Zethini L. W. Schaufuss, 1890: in table [stem:
Zeth-]. Type genus:
Zethus L. W. Schaufuss, 1872 [preoccupied genus name, not
Zethus Fabricius, 1805 [
Hymenoptera], not
Zethus Pander, 1830 [Trilobita]; syn. of
Zethopsus Reitter, 1880]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Dimerini
Raffray, 1908
Dimerini Raffray, 1908: 412 [stem:
Dimer-]. Type genus:
Dimerus Fiori, 1899 [syn. of
Octomicrus L. W. Schaufuss, 1877]. Comment: published before 17 March 1908; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Bernhauer (1908 [23 March]: 327, as
Dimerini); use of family-group name
Dimerini Raffray, 1908 (based on synonym) conserved (Art. 40.2); see Newton and Thayer (1992: 39).
Tribe
Jubini
Raffray, 1904
Jubini Raffray, 1904: 489, in key [stem:
Jub-]. Type genus:
Jubus L. W. Schaufuss, 1872.
Tribe
Metopiasini
Raffray, 1904
Metopiini Raffray, 1904: 490, in key [stem:
Metopias-]. Type genus:
Metopias Gory, 1832 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994d)]. Comment:
Metopias- established as the correct stem and
Metopiasini Raffray, 1904 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994d).
Subtribe
Metopiasina
Raffray, 1904
Metopiini Raffray, 1904: 490, in key [stem:
Metopias-]. Type genus:
Metopias Gory, 1832 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994d)]. Comment: correct original stem
Metopi- modified to
Metopias- and
Metopiasini Raffray, 1904 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994d);
Metopiini Raffray, 1904 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994d).
Subtribe
Rhinoscepsina
Bowman, 1934
Rhinoscepsii Bowman, 1934: 8 [stem:
Rhinosceps-]. Type genus:
Rhinoscepsis J. L. LeConte, 1878. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Rhinoscepse-).
Subtribe
Trichonychina
Reitter, 1882
Trichonyides Reitter, 1882b: 194 [stem:
Trichonych-]. Type genus:
Trichonyx Chaudoir, 1845. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Raffrayina Jeannel, 1949a: 76 [stem:
Raffrayi-]. Type genus:
Raffrayia Reitter, 1882. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Jeannel (1964: 65, as
Raffrayiini).
Pteracmini Jeannel, 1962a: 347 [stem:
Pteracmet-]. Type genus:
Pteracmes Raffray, 1890. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Trimiina
Bowman, 1934
Trimii Bowman, 1934: 8 [stem:
Trimi-]. Type genus:
Trimium Aubé, 1833.
Trimiina Jeannel, 1950a: 139 [stem:
Trimi-]. Type genus:
Trimium Aubé, 1833. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Trimii Bowman, 1934.
Subtribe
Rhexiina
Park, 1951
Rhexini O. Park, 1951: 63, in key [stem:
Rhexi-]. Type genus:
Rhexius J. L. LeConte, 1849. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 39).
Supertribe
Goniaceritae
Reitter, 1882 (1872)
Goniacerides Reitter, 1882b: 188 [stem:
Goniacer-]. Type genus:
Goniacerus Motschulsky, 1855. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Goniastitae L. W. Schaufuss, 1872 (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 39).
Subtribe
Baradina
Park, 1951
Baradiini O. Park, 1951: 62, in key [stem:
Barad-]. Type genus:
Barada Raffray, 1891 [syn. of
Euphalepsus Reitter, 1883]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 40).
Subtribe
Brachyglutina
Raffray, 1904
Bryaxes J. L. LeConte, 1861: 57 [stem:
Bryaxe-]. Type genus:
Bryaxis Leach, 1817 [preoccupied genus name, not
Bryaxis Kugelann, 1794 [
Coleoptera:
Staphylinidae:
Pselaphinae:
Bythinini]; placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969b); syn. of
Rybaxis Saulcy, 1876]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied and suppressed type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Brachyglutini Raffray, 1904: 490, in key [stem:
Brachyglut-]. Type genus:
Brachygluta C. G. Thomson, 1859. Comment: replacement name for
Bryaxes J. L. LeConte, 1861.
Globina Jeannel, 1959: 462, in key [stem:
Glob-]. Type genus:
Globa Raffray, 1887.
Subtribe
Decarthrina
Park, 1951
Decarthronini O. Park, 1951: 61, in key [stem:
Decarthr-]. Type genus:
Decarthron Brendel, 1865. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 40).
Tribe
Bythinini
Raffray, 1890
Bythinini Raffray, 1890: 83, in key [stem:
Bythin-]. Type genus:
Bythinus Leach, 1817 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969b)].
Subtribe
Bythinina
Raffray, 1890
Bythinini Raffray, 1890: 83, in key [stem:
Bythin-]. Type genus:
Bythinus Leach, 1817 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969b)].
Bryaxina Jakobson, 1910: 579 [stem:
Bryaxe-]. Type genus:
Bryaxis Kugelann, 1794 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1969b)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Goniacerini
Reitter, 1882 (1872)
Goniastini L. W. Schaufuss, 1872: 245 [stem:
Goniast-]. Type genus:
Goniastes Westwood, 1870. Comment: use of younger family-group name
Goniacerini Reitter, 1882 conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 40).
Goniacerides Reitter, 1882b: 188 [stem:
Goniacer-]. Type genus:
Goniacerus Motschulsky, 1855. Comment: use of family-group name conserved over
Goniastini L. W. Schaufuss, 1872 (Art. 40.2) (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 40).
Simini L. W. Schaufuss, 1890: in table [stem:
Sim-]. Type genus:
Simus Raffray, 1882 [preoccupied genus name, not
Simus Bonaparte, 1838 [Reptilia] or
Simus Hodgson, 1841 [Aves]; syn. of
Ipsimus Reitter, 1885]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Imirini
Jeannel, 1949
Mirini Raffray, 1917: 110 [stem:
Mir-]. Type genus:
Mirus Saulcy, 1877 [preoccupied genus name, not
Mirus Albers, 1850 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Imirus Reitter, 1885]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; junior homonym of
Miridae Hahn, 1833 (type genus
Miris Fabricius, 1794) in
Hemiptera.
Imirini Jeannel, 1949a: 41, in key [stem:
Imir-]. Type genus:
Imirus Reitter, 1885.
Subtribe
Iniocyphina
Park, 1951
Dalmodiini O. Park, 1951: 61, in key [stem:
Dalmod-]. Type genus:
Dalmodes Reitter, 1882. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 41).
Subtribe
Natypleurina
Newton and Thayer, 1992
Tanypleurini Jeannel, 1949a: 79 [stem:
Tanypleur-]. Type genus:
Tanypleurus Raffray, 1890 [preoccupied genus name, not
Tanypleurus Steenstrup and Luetken, 1861 [
Crustacea]; syn. of
Natypleurus Newton and Thayer, 1992]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Natypleurina Newton and Thayer, 1992: 41 [stem:
Natypleur-]. Type genus:
Natypleurus Newton and Thayer, 1992. Comment: replacement name for
Tanypleurini Jeannel, 1949 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Tychini
Raffray, 1904
Tychini Raffray, 1904: 490, in key [stem:
Tych-]. Type genus:
Tychus Leach, 1817.
Tribe
Valdini
Park, 1953
Valdiini O. Park, 1953: 261 [stem:
Vald-]. Type genus:
Valda Casey, 1894. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 41).
Tribe
Ctenistini
Blanchard, 1845
Cténistites Blanchard, 1845a: 306 [stem:
Ctenist-]. Type genus:
Ctenistes Reichenbach, 1816. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Reitter (1882b: 183, as
Ctenistini), generally accepted as in Chandler (2001: 484, as
Ctenistini).
Tribe
Tyrini
Reitter, 1882
Tyrides Reitter, 1882b: 184 [stem:
Tyr-]. Type genus:
Tyrus Aubé, 1833.
Subtribe
Tyrina
Reitter, 1882
Tyrides Reitter, 1882b: 184 [stem:
Tyr-]. Type genus:
Tyrus Aubé, 1833.
Subfamily
Phloeocharinae
Erichson, 1839
Phloeocharini Erichson, 1839a: 612 [stem:
Phloeochar-]. Type genus:
Phloeocharis Mannerheim, 1830. Comment: this family-group name was also used in the same year by Erichson (1839b: 31, as
Phloeocharini) and Heer (1839b: 5, as
Phloeocharina); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Phloeocharit-).
Tribe
Deropini
Smetana, 1983
Deropsini Smetana, 1983: 272 [stem:
Derop-]. Type genus:
Derops Sharp, 1889. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 66).
Tribe
Megarthropsini
Cameron, 1919
Megarthropsini Cameron, 1919: 231 [stem:
Megarthrops-]. Type genus:
Megarthropsis Cameron, 1919. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Megarthropse-).
Tribe
Mycetoporini
Thomson, 1859
Mycetoporides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 46 [stem:
Mycetopor-]. Type genus:
Mycetoporus Mannerheim, 1830 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993c)].
Tribe
Tachyporini
MacLeay, 1825
Tachinidae Fleming, 1821: 49 [stem:
Tachinus-]. Type genus:
Tachinus Gravenhorst, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993f)]. Comment: senior homonym of
Tachinariae Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 [
Diptera:
Tachinidae], stem emended to
Tachinus- and
Tachinusidae Fleming, 1821 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993f);
Tachinidae Fleming, 1821 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993f).
Tachyporidae W. S. MacLeay, 1825: 49 [stem:
Tachypor-]. Type genus:
Tachyporus Gravenhorst, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993f)]. Comment: family-group name given precedence over
Tachinusidae Fleming, 1821 and placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993f).
Euconosomini Cameron, 1918: 216 [stem:
Euconosomat-]. Type genus:
Euconosoma Cameron, 1918. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Conosomini Jeannel and Jarrige, 1949: 335 [stem:
Conosomat-]. Type genus:
Conosoma Kraatz, 1857 [preoccupied genus name, not
Conosoma Lenz, 1794 [
Diptera]; syn. of
Tachinus Gravenhorst, 1802]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Vatesini
Seevers, 1958
Xenocephalini Wasmann, 1887: 411 [stem:
Xenocephal-]. Type genus:
Xenocephalus Wasmann, 1887 [preoccupied genus name, not
Xenocephalus Kaup, 1858 [Pisces]; replaced by
Wasmannotherium Bernhauer, 1921; syn. of
Vatesus Sharp, 1876]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Vatesini Seevers, 1958: 183 [stem:
Vates-]. Type genus:
Vatesus Sharp, 1876. Comment: replacement name for
Xenocephalini Wasmann, 1887 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Subfamily
Habrocerinae
Mulsant and Rey, 1876
Habrocériens Mulsant and Rey, 1876: 210 [stem:
Habrocer-]. Type genus:
Habrocerus Erichson, 1839. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by G. H. Horn (1877: 83, as
Habroceri), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 56, as
Habrocerinae).
Tribe
Actocharini
Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Actochari Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911: 91 [stem:
Actochar-]. Type genus:
Actocharis Fauvel, 1869. Comment: originally proposed as a subtribe of
Oxytelini Fleming, 1821; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Actocharit-).
Subtribe
Compactopediina
Kistner, 1970
Compactopedina Kistner, 1970b: 18 [stem:
Compactopedi-]. Type genus:
Compactopedia Kistner, 1970. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 47).
Tribe
Athetini
Casey, 1910
Athetae Casey, 1910: 2 [stem:
Athet-]. Type genus:
Atheta C. G. Thomson, 1858 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961b)]. Comment: notice of a new application for the conservation of this name over the older name
Callicerini Jakobson, 1908 by Gusarov was recently published in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature (2010: 270; also see Appendix 6).
Subtribe
Athetina
Casey, 1910
Callicerina Jakobson, 1908: 448 [stem:
Callicer-]. Type genus:
Callicerus Gravenhorst, 1802. Comment: junior homonym of
Callicerina Rondani, 1856 (type genus
Callicera Panzer, 1806) in
Diptera:
Syrphidae; notice of a new application for the suppression of this name by Gusarov was recently published in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature (2010: 270; also see Appendix 6).
Athetae Casey, 1910: 2 [stem:
Athet-]. Type genus:
Atheta C. G. Thomson, 1858 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961b)]. Comment: notice of a new application for the conservation of this name over the older name
Callicerina Jakobson, 1908 by Gusarov was recently published in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature (2010: 270; also see Appendix 6).
Plagiarthrini Cameron, 1926: 184 [stem:
Plagiarthrin-]. Type genus:
Plagiarthrina Keys, 1920 [syn. of
Atheta C. G. Thomson, 1858]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ischnopodini Hatch, 1957: 141 [stem:
Ischnopod-]. Type genus:
Ischnopoda sensu Westwood, 1838 [not
Ischnopoda Stephens, 1835 (see ICZN 1961b); syn. of
Acrotona C. G. Thomson, 1859]. Comment: based on misidentified type genus.
*Xenotae Seevers, 1978: 113 [stem:
Xenot-]. Type genus:
Xenota Mulsant and Rey, 1873 [subgenus of
Atheta C. G. Thomson, 1858]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Acrotonae Seevers, 1978: 97 [stem:
Acroton-]. Type genus:
Acrotona C. G. Thomson, 1859 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961b)].
Geostibae Seevers, 1978: 126 [stem:
Geostib-]. Type genus:
Geostiba C. G. Thomson, 1858 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2005a)].
Dimetrotae Seevers, 1978: 102 [stem:
Dimetrot-]. Type genus:
Dimetrota Mulsant and Rey, 1873 [subgenus of
Atheta C. G. Thomson, 1858].
*Hydrosmectina Muona, 1979: 23 [stem:
Hydrosmect-]. Type genus:
Hydrosmecta C. G. Thomson, 1858. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Trichomicrina Muona, 1979: 23 [stem:
Trichomicr-]. Type genus:
Trichomicra Brundin, 1945. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Dadobiina Muona, 1979: 23 [stem:
Dadobi-]. Type genus:
Dadobia C. G. Thomson, 1858. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Amischina Muona, 1979: 25 [stem:
Amisch-]. Type genus:
Amischa C. G. Thomson, 1858. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Coptotermoeciina
Kistner and Pasteels, 1970
*Coptotermoeciina Seevers, 1957: 248 [stem:
Coptotermoeci-]. Type genus:
Coptotermoecia Oke, 1933. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Termitotelina
Kistner, 1970
*Termitotelina Seevers, 1957: 250 [stem:
Termitotel-]. Type genus:
Termitotelus Wasmann, 1908. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Termitogastrina
Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Termitellici Jacobson et al., 1986: 47 [stem:
Termitell-]. Type genus:
Termitella Wasmann, 1911. Comment: proposed as an infratribe, a rank not used here.
Termitogastrici Jacobson et al., 1986: 58 [stem:
Termitogastr-]. Type genus:
Termitogaster Casey, 1889. Comment: family-group name proposed as a new taxon, without reference to
Termitogastri Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926; proposed as an infratribe, a rank not used here.
Tribe
Deinopsini
Sharp, 1883
Deinopsini Sharp, 1883: 294 [stem:
Deinops-]. Type genus:
Deinopsis A. Matthews, 1838. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect original stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Deinopse-).
Adinopsini Cameron, 1919: 242 [stem:
Adinopse-]. Type genus:
Adinopsis Cameron, 1919. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Diestotini
Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Diestotates Mulsant and Rey, 1871c: 96 [stem:
Diestot-]. Type genus:
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1870. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Lohse (1989: 186, as
Diestotini), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 49, as
Diestotini).
Elachistarthronini Notman, 1920: 714 [stem:
Elachistarthr-]. Type genus:
Elachistarthron Notman, 1920 [syn. of
Diestota Mulsant and Rey, 1870]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 49).
Tribe
Diglottini
Jakobson, 1909
Diglossaires Mulsant and Rey, 1873a: 73 [stem:
Digloss-]. Type genus:
Diglossa Haliday, 1837 [preoccupied genus name, not
Diglossa Wagler, 1832 [Aves]; syn. of
Diglotta Champion, 1899]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ganglbauer (1895: 313, as
Diglossini); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Diglottina Jakobson, 1909: 529 [stem:
Diglott-]. Type genus:
Diglotta Champion, 1899. Comment: published 4 March 1909; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Eichelbaum (1909 [before 26 December]: 204, as
Diglottini).
Tribe
Falagriini
Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Falagriates Mulsant and Rey, 1873b: 8 [stem:
Falagri-]. Type genus:
Falagria Leach, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1874 [Gatt.]: 71, as
Falagriina), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 50, as
Falagriini).
Tribe
Feldini
Kistner, 1972
*Feldina Seevers, 1957: 236 [stem:
Feld-]. Type genus:
Felda Blackwelder, 1952. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Feldini Kistner, 1972: 2 [stem:
Feld-]. Type genus:
Felda Blackwelder, 1952.
Tribe
Gymnusini
Heer, 1839
Gymnusida Heer, 1839a: 302 [stem:
Gymnus-]. Type genus:
Gymnusa Gravenhorst, 1806. Comment: this family-group name was also used in the same year by Heer (1839b: 49, as
Gymnusida); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24).
Tribe
Himalusini
Klimaszewski, Pace and Center, 2010
Himalusini Klimaszewski et al., 2010: 3 [stem:
Himalus-]. Type genus:
Himalusa Pace, 2006.
Subtribe
Bolitocharina
Thomson, 1859
Bolitocharides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 31 [stem:
Bolitochar-]. Type genus:
Bolitochara Mannerheim, 1830 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961a)]. Comment: First Revisers found (
Bolitocharini C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Euryusini C. G. Thomson, 1859) are Newton and Thayer (1992: 50);
Bolitocharini C. G. Thomson, 1859 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961a); the original spelling
Bolitocharides C. G. Thomson, 1859 and several subsequent spellings of this name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961a).
Euryusides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 40 [stem:
Euryus-]. Type genus:
Euryusa Erichson, 1837.
Sipaliae Casey, 1910: 167 [stem:
Sipali-]. Type genus:
Sipalia Mulsant and Rey, 1853 [placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2005d)]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on suppressed type genus.
Heterotae Fenyes, 1918: 18 [stem:
Heterot-]. Type genus:
Heterota Mulsant and Rey, 1873.
Leptusae Fenyes, 1918: 18 [stem:
Leptus-]. Type genus:
Leptusa Kraatz, 1856 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2005d)].
Subtribe
Dinardopsina
Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Dinardopses Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926: 525, 804 [stem:
Dinardops-]. Type genus:
Dinardopsis Bruch, 1917. Comment: the erroneous spelling
Dinardopsis was used in the catalogue on p. 525 but this was corrected to
Dinardopses on page 804 of the same work; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dinardopse-).
Subtribe
Homalotina
Heer, 1839
Homalotida Heer, 1839a: 305 [stem:
Homalot-]. Type genus:
Homalota Mannerheim, 1830. Comment: this family-group name was also used in the same year by Heer (1839b: 50, as
Homalotida); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24).
*Cypheae Seevers, 1978: 272 [stem:
Cyphe-]. Type genus:
Cyphea Fauvel, 1863. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Silusina
Fenyes, 1918
Silusae Fenyes, 1918: 17 [stem:
Silus-]. Type genus:
Silusa Erichson, 1837.
Tribe
Hypocyphtini
Laporte, 1835
Oligotides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 30 [stem:
Oligot-]. Type genus:
Oligota Mannerheim, 1830.
Nematoscelini Fenyes, 1921: 33 [stem:
Nematoscelid-]. Type genus:
Nematoscelis Wollaston, 1867. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Cyphinae Lohse, 1974: 7 [stem:
Cyph-]. Type genus:
Cypha Leach, 1819. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.6): originally published as synonym and not made available subsequently; also see
Cyphini Lacordaire, 1863 (type genus
Cyphus Germar, 1824) in
Coleoptera:
Curculionidae.
Subtribe
Myrmedoniina
Thomson, 1867
*Myrméciates Mulsant and Rey, 1873b: 98 [stem:
Myrmoeci-]. Type genus:
Myrmoecia Mulsant and Rey, 1873. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Zyrini Bradley, 1930: 83 [stem:
Zyr-]. Type genus:
Zyras Stephens, 1835 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961a)].
*Ecitoporae Seevers, 1978: 13 [stem:
Ecitopor-]. Type genus:
Ecitopora Wasmann, 1887. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Tetradoniae Seevers, 1978: 13 [stem:
Tetradoni-]. Type genus:
Tetradonia Wasmann, 1894. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Dinocorynae Seevers, 1978: 13 [stem:
Dinocoryn-]. Type genus:
Dinocoryna Casey, 1893. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Mimecitina
Wasmann, 1917
Mimecitonini Wasmann, 1917: 325 [stem:
Mimecit-]. Type genus:
Mimeciton Wasmann, 1893. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 52).
Subtribe
Mimonillina
Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Mimonillae Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926: 518 [stem:
Mimonill-]. Type genus:
Mimonilla Wasmann, 1913.
Tribe
Oxypodini
Thomson, 1859
Oxypodides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 36 [stem:
Oxypod-]. Type genus:
Oxypoda Mannerheim, 1830 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1957)]. Comment: First Revisers found (
Oxypodini C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Tachyusini C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Ocaleini C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Phloeoporini C. G. Thomson, 1859) are Newton and Thayer (1992: 53); name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1957).
Subtribe
Aphytopodina
Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Aphytopi Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926: 740 [stem:
Aphytopod-]. Type genus:
Aphytopus Sharp, 1886. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 53).
Subtribe
Blepharhymenina
Klimaszewski and Peck, 1986
*Blepharhymeni Seevers, 1978: 82 [stem:
Blepharhymen-]. Type genus:
Blepharhymenus Solier, 1849. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Blepharrhymeni Klimaszewski and Peck, 1986: 58 [stem:
Blepharhymen-]. Type genus:
Blepharhymenus Solier, 1849 [as
Blepharrhymenus, unjustified emendation of genus name by Gemminger and Harold (1868b: 505), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 53).
Subtribe
Dinardina
Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Dinardaires Mulsant and Rey, 1873a: 6 [stem:
Dinard-]. Type genus:
Dinarda Leach, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Wasmann (1904a: 218, as
Dinardini), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 53, as
Dinardina).
*Homéusates Mulsant and Rey, 1874: 286 [stem:
Homoeus-]. Type genus:
Homoeusa Kraatz, 1856. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Decusini Fenyes, 1918: 19 [stem:
Decus-]. Type genus:
Decusa Casey, 1900.
Subtribe
Oxypodina
Thomson, 1859
Oxypodides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 36 [stem:
Oxypod-]. Type genus:
Oxypoda Mannerheim, 1830 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1957)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Oxypodina C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Ocaleina C. G. Thomson, 1859 vs
Phloeoporina C. G. Thomson, 1859) not determined, current usage maintained; placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1957).
Ocaleides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 38 [stem:
Ocale-]. Type genus:
Ocalea Erichson, 1837.
Ocyusates Mulsant and Rey, 1874: 286 [stem:
Ocyus-]. Type genus:
Ocyusa Kraatz, 1856. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Fenyes (1918: 20, as
Ocyusae), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 53, as
Ocyusina).
Calodérates Mulsant and Rey, 1874: 286 [stem:
Caloder-]. Type genus:
Calodera Mannerheim, 1830. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Fenyes (1918: 20, as
Caloderae), generally accepted as in Ádám (2001:142, as
Caloderini).
Subtribe
Tachyusina
Thomson, 1859
Tachyusides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 34 [stem:
Tachyus-]. Type genus:
Tachyusa Erichson, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961b)].
Tribe
Paglini
Newton and Thayer, 1992
Pachyglossini Fenyes, 1918: 60 [stem:
Pachygloss-]. Type genus:
Pachyglossa Fauvel, 1868 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pachyglossa Hodgson, 1843 [Aves]; syn. of
Pagla Blackwelder, 1952]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Paglini Newton and Thayer, 1992: 54 [stem:
Pagl-]. Type genus:
Pagla Blackwelder, 1952. Comment: replacement name for
Pachyglossini Fenyes, 1918 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Placusini
Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Placusates Mulsant and Rey, 1871c: 102 [stem:
Placus-]. Type genus:
Placusa Erichson, 1837. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Fenyes (1918: 17, as
Placusae), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 54, as
Placusini).
*Euvirae Seevers, 1978: 272 [stem:
Euvir-]. Type genus:
Euvira Sharp, 1883. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Pronomaeini
Mulsant and Rey, 1873
Pronoméates Mulsant and Rey, 1873b: 8 [stem:
Pronomae-]. Type genus:
Pronomaea Erichson, 1837. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1895: 315, as
Pronomaeini), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 54, as
Pronomaeini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Pygostenini
Fauvel, 1899
Sympolemonini Fenyes, 1918: 51 [stem:
Sympolemont-]. Type genus:
Sympolemon Wasmann, 1900. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Athexeniina
Pace, 2000
Athexenina Pace, 2000b: 336, in key [stem:
Athexeni-]. Type genus:
Athexenia Pace, 1999. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Termitohospitina
Seevers, 1941
Termitohospini Seevers, 1941: 331 [stem:
Termitohospit-]. Type genus:
Termitohospes Seevers, 1941. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Seevers (1957: 191).
Subtribe
Perinthina
Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926
Perinthi Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926: 521 [stem:
Perinth-]. Type genus:
Perinthus Casey, 1889.
*Poduroideae Scheerpeltz, 1934: 1537 [stem:
Poduroid-]. Type genus:
Poduroides Mann, 1926. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Trichopseniini
LeConte and Horn, 1883
Termitopsenini Wasmann, 1916b: 196 [stem:
Termitopseni-]. Type genus:
Termitopsenius Wasmann, 1902. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Scaphidiini
Latreille, 1806
Scaphidilia Latreille, 1806: 3 [stem:
Scaphidi-]. Type genus:
Scaphidium A. G. Olivier, 1790. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Scaphisomatini
Casey, 1893
Scaphisomini Casey, 1893: 511 [stem:
Scaphisomat-]. Type genus:
Scaphisoma Leach, 1815. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 64).
Baeoceritae Achard, 1924: 30 [stem:
Baeocer-]. Type genus:
Baeocera Erichson, 1845 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1982)].
Toxidiini Achard, 1924: 31 [stem:
Toxidi-]. Type genus:
Toxidium J. L. LeConte, 1860.
Subfamily
Piestinae
Erichson, 1839
Piestini Erichson, 1839b: 31 [stem:
Piest-]. Type genus:
Piestus Gravenhorst, 1806.
Prognathites Blanchard, 1845a: 290 [stem:
Prognath-]. Type genus:
Prognathus Berthold, 1827 [as
Prognata, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name not in prevailing usage; syn. of
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1815]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Blanchard (1853: 54, as
Prognathitae).
*Siagoniini Crowson, 1980: 289 [stem:
Siagoni-]. Type genus:
Siagonium Kirby and Spence, 1815. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Osoriinae
Erichson, 1839
Osorini Erichson, 1839b: 30 [stem:
Osori-]. Type genus:
Osorius Latreille, 1829.
Tribe
Osoriini
Erichson, 1839
Osorini Erichson, 1839b: 30 [stem:
Osori-]. Type genus:
Osorius Latreille, 1829.
Subtribe
Osoriina
Erichson, 1839
Osorini Erichson, 1839b: 30 [stem:
Osori-]. Type genus:
Osorius Latreille, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by J. L. LeConte (1861: 68).
Subtribe
Parosoriina
Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Parosorii Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911: 146 [stem:
Parosori-]. Type genus:
Parosorius Bernhauer, 1904.
Tribe
Thoracophorini
Reitter, 1909
Thoracophorinae Reitter, 1909: 199 [stem:
Thoracophor-]. Type genus:
Thoracophorus Motschulsky, 1837 [unjustified emendation of original type genus name
Thoraxophorus by Erichson (1840a: 908); unjustified emendation in prevailing usage, treated as justified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1)].
Subtribe
Glyptomina
Newton and Thayer, 1992
Caloceri Blackwelder, 1942: 78 [stem:
Calocer-]. Type genus:
Calocerus Fauvel, 1891 [preoccupied genus name, not
Calocerus J. L. LeConte, 1853 [
Coleoptera:
Elateridae]; syn. of
Glyptoma Erichson, 1839]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Glyptomina Newton and Thayer, 1992: 59 [stem:
Glyptom-]. Type genus:
Glyptoma Erichson, 1839. Comment: replacement name for
Caloceri Blackwelder, 1942 because of the homonymy of the type genus; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Glyptomat-).
Subtribe
Lispinina
Bernhauer and Schubert, 1910
Lispini Bernhauer and Schubert, 1910: 19 [stem:
Lispin-]. Type genus:
Lispinus Erichson, 1839.
Subtribe
Thoracophorina
Reitter, 1909
Thoracophorinae Reitter, 1909: 199 [stem:
Thoracophor-]. Type genus:
Thoracophorus Motschulsky, 1837 [unjustified emendation of original type genus name
Thoraxophorus by Erichson (1840a: 908); unjustified emendation in prevailing usage, treated as justified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1)]. Comment: based on corrected spelling of type genus.
Tribe
Coprophilini
Heer, 1839
Coprophilina Heer, 1839a: 198 [stem:
Coprophil-]. Type genus:
Coprophilus Latreille, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993a)]. Comment: this family-group name was also used in the same year by Erichson (1839b: 30, as
Coprophilini) and Heer (1839b: 13, as
Coprophilida); for comments about the priority of these works see Newton and Thayer (1992: 24).
*Homalotriquitos Solier, 1849: 321 [stem:
Homalotrich-]. Type genus:
Homalotrichus Solier, 1849. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Toxoderi Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911: 91 [stem:
Toxoder-]. Type genus:
Toxoderus Fauvel, 1900 [syn. of
Homalotrichus Solier, 1849]. Comment: junior homonym of
Toxoderini Saussure, 1869 (type genus
Toxodera Audinet-Serville, 1837) in Mantodea:
Mantidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Euphaniini
Reitter, 1909
*Pholidiens Mulsant and Rey, 1876: 209 [stem:
Pholid-]. Type genus:
Pholidus Mulsant and Rey, 1856 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pholidus Rafinesque, 1815 [Pisces], or
Pholidus Gray, 1840 [Aves]; syn. of
Euphanias Fairmaire and Laboulbène, 1856]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1876).
Pholidini Acloque, 1896: 145 [stem:
Pholid-]. Type genus:
Pholidus Mulsant and Rey, 1856 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pholidus Rafinesque, 1815 [Pisces], or
Pholidus Gray, 1840 [Aves]; syn. of
Euphanias Fairmaire and Laboulbène, 1856]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Euphaniae Reitter, 1909: 16 [stem:
Euphani-]. Type genus:
Euphanias Fairmaire and Laboulbène, 1856. Comment: precedence (
Euphaniini Reitter, 1909 vs
Deleasterini Reitter, 1909) given to taxon originally proposed at the higher rank (Art. 24.1).
Tribe
Oxytelini
Fleming, 1821
Trogophléaires Mulsant and Rey, 1878b: 688 [stem:
Trogophloe-]. Type genus:
Trogophloeus Mannerheim, 1830 [syn. of
Carpelimus Leach, 1819]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1889 [Gatt.]: 90, as
Trogophloeina), generally accepted as in Johansen (1914: 533, as
Trogophloeina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Trigonobregmini Scheerpeltz, 1944: 170, in key [stem:
Trigonobregmat-]. Type genus:
Trigonobregma Scheerpeltz, 1944. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; placement following Herman (2001).
*Thinodromini Gildenkov, 2000: 56 [stem:
Thinodrom-]. Type genus:
Thinodromus Kraatz, 1858. Comment: name unavailable (Art. 16.1): name not indicated as intentionally new.
Tribe
Planeustomini
Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Planeustomites Jacquelin du Val, 1857a: 58 [stem:
Planeustom-]. Type genus:
Planeustomus Jacquelin du Val, 1857. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ádám (2001: 208, as
Planeustomini).
Acrognathini Reitter, 1909: 164 [stem:
Acrognath-]. Type genus:
Acrognathus Erichson, 1839 [preoccupied genus name, not
Acrognathus Agassiz, 1836 [Pisces]; syn. of
Manda Blackwelder, 1952]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Mandini Gildenkov, 2003: 35 [stem:
Mand-]. Type genus:
Manda Blackwelder, 1952. Comment: replacement name for
Acrognathini Reitter, 1909 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Subfamily
Megalopsidiinae
Leng, 1920
Megalopini Erichson, 1839b: 30 [stem:
Megalop-]. Type genus:
Megalops Erichson, 1839 [preoccupied genus name, not
Megalops Lacepède, 1803 [Pisces], not
Megalops Rafinesque, 1815 [Pisces]; syn. of
Megalopinus Eichelbaum, 1915]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
*Megalopininae Puthz, 1967: 192 [stem:
Megalopin-]. Type genus:
Megalopinus Eichelbaum, 1915. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Scydmaeninae
Leach, 1815
Scydmaenides Leach, 1815: 92 [stem:
Scydmaen-]. Type genus:
Scydmaenus Latreille, 1802. Comment: placement follows Grebennikov and Newton (2009).
Supertribe
Mastigitae
Fleming, 1821
Mastigoidae Fleming, 1821: 49 [stem:
Mastig-]. Type genus:
Mastigus Latreille, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Mastigini
Fleming, 1821
Mastigoidae Fleming, 1821: 49 [stem:
Mastig-]. Type genus:
Mastigus Latreille, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Chevrolatiini
Reitter, 1882
Chevrolatini Reitter, 1882c: 142 [stem:
Chevrolati-]. Type genus:
Chevrolatia Jacquelin du Val, 1859. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Cyrtoscydmini
Schaufuss, 1889
Euconnini Casey, 1897: 354 [stem:
Euconn-]. Type genus:
Euconnus C. G. Thomson, 1859.
Neuraphini Csiki, 1909b: 18 [stem:
Neuraph-]. Type genus:
Neuraphes C. G. Thomson, 1859 [this name is an incorrect subsequent spelling of
Nevraphes, in prevailing usage and so deemed to be the correct original spelling (Art. 33.3.1)].
Sciacharini Csiki, 1919: 69 [stem:
Sciacharit-]. Type genus:
Sciacharis Broun, 1893. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Steninae
MacLeay, 1825
Stenidae W. S. MacLeay, 1825: 49 [stem:
Sten-]. Type genus:
Stenus Latreille, 1797. Comment: the younger name
Steninae Fraser and Purves, 1960 (type genus
Steno Gray, 1846) in Mammalia:
Delphinidae is unavailable according to Newton and Thayer (1992: 66).
Tribe
Nordenskioldiini
Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911
Nordenskioeldiini Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911: 186 [stem:
Nordenskioldi-]. Type genus:
Nordenskioldia Sahlberg, 1880 [as
Nordenskioeldia, incorrect subsequent spelling of genus name not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 56).
Subfamily
Solieriinae
Newton and Thayer, 1992
Fisognatitos Solier, 1849: 303 [stem:
Physognath-]. Type genus:
Physognathus Solier, 1849 [preoccupied genus name, not
Physognathus Agassiz, 1846 [Reptilia]; syn. of
Solierius Bernhauer, 1921]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Kraatz (1859b: 3, as
Physognathites [treated as Latin]); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Solieriinae Newton and Thayer, 1992: 27 [stem:
Solieri-]. Type genus:
Solierius Bernhauer, 1921. Comment: replacement name for
Physognathinae Solier, 1849 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Entomoculiini
Coiffait, 1957
Entomoculini Coiffait, 1957: 61 [stem:
Entomoculi-]. Type genus:
Entomoculia Croissandeau, 1891. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 56).
Subfamily
Pseudopsinae
Ganglbauer, 1895
Pseudopsini Ganglbauer, 1895: 690 [stem:
Pseudops-]. Type genus:
Pseudopsis Newman, 1834. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Pseudopse-).
Subtribe
Astenina
Hatch, 1957
Suniina Sharp, 1886b: 591 [stem:
Suni-]. Type genus:
Sunius sensu Erichson, 1839 [not
Sunius Stephens, 1829; syn. of
Astenus Dejean, 1833]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus, name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
Astenina Hatch, 1957: 151, in key [stem:
Asten-]. Type genus:
Astenus Dejean, 1833. Comment: although this is not the oldest name for the subtribe, we recommend that an application be submitted to the Commission to suppress
Suniina Sharp, 1886 because it is based on a misidentified type genus (Art. 65.2.1).
Subtribe
Dolicaonina
Casey, 1905
Gnatimenitos Solier, 1849: 326 [stem:
Gnathymen-]. Type genus:
Gnathymenus Solier, 1849. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ádám (2001: 115, as
Gnathymenini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; this name was treated as unavailable by Newton and Thayer (1992: 61) which led to their use of
Dolicaonina Casey, 1905 as the valid name for this subtribe; all subsequent authors have followed Newton and Thayer (1992: 61) except for the subsequent use of “
Gnathymenini (Solier, 1849)” as valid by Ádám (2001: 115) which made Solier’s name available according to our criteria of availability for names originally proposed in vernacular form; here we continue to use
Dolicaonina Casey, 1905 as the valid name for this subtribe and recommend that an application be submitted to the Commission to suppress the name
Gnathymenina Solier, 1849.
Dolicaones Casey, 1905: 56 [stem:
Dolicaon-]. Type genus:
Dolicaon Laporte, 1835. Comment: see comments under the name
Gnatimenitos Solier, 1849 above.
Leptobii Bordoni, 1980: 170 [stem:
Leptobi-]. Type genus:
Leptobium Casey, 1905. Comment: unnecessary replacement name for “
Dolicaina Bordoni, 1975”.
Subtribe
Lathrobiina
Laporte, 1835
Lathrobidae Laporte, 1835a: 117 [stem:
Lathrobi-]. Type genus:
Lathrobium Gravenhorst, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Sphaeronia Casey, 1905: 54 [stem:
Sphaeron-]. Type genus:
Sphaeronum Sharp, 1876 [as
Sphaeronium, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Lithocharina
Casey, 1905
Lithochares Casey, 1905: 146 [stem:
Lithochar-]. Type genus:
Lithocharis Dejean, 1833. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Lithocharit-).
Lithocharina Bordoni, 1974: 324 [stem:
Lithochar-]. Type genus:
Lithocharis Dejean, 1833. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Lithochares Casey, 1905.
Subtribe
Medonina
Casey, 1905
Medones Casey, 1905: 20 [stem:
Medon-]. Type genus:
Medon Stephens, 1833. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Medont-).
Medina Bordoni, 1975: 420 [stem:
Medon-]. Type genus:
Medon Stephens, 1833. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Medones Casey, 1905; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage (should be
Medont-).
Subtribe
Paederina
Fleming, 1821
Poederidae Fleming, 1821: 49 [stem:
Paeder-]. Type genus:
Paederus Fabricius, 1775 [as
Poederus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage, see comments in Newton and Thayer (1992: 60).
Subtribe
Scopaeina
Mulsant and Rey, 1878
*Poliodontidos Solier, 1849: 303 [stem:
Polyodont-]. Type genus:
Polyodontus Solier, 1849 [preoccupied genus name, not
Polyodontus Eysenhardt, 1818 [Vermes]; syn. of
Scopaeus Erichson, 1839]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; if found to be available then permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus;
Polyodontidae Bonaparte, 1838 (type genus
Polyodon Lacepède, 1797) is available in Pisces; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Scopéates Mulsant and Rey, 1878a: 178 [stem:
Scopae-]. Type genus:
Scopaeus Erichson, 1839. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1889 [Gatt.]: 92, as
Scopaeina), generally accepted as in Newton and Thayer (1992: 62, as
Scopaeina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Stilicopsina
Casey, 1905
Stilicopses Casey, 1905: 230 [stem:
Stilicops-]. Type genus:
Stilicopsis Sachse, 1852. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Stilicopse-).
Xenasteres Bierig, 1939: 179 [stem:
Xenaster-]. Type genus:
Xenaster Bierig, 1939 [preoccupied genus name, not
Xenaster Simonwitsch, 1871 [Echinodermata]; the nomenclatural status of
Xenaster will be addressed in the near future by L. Herman (pers. comm. 2010) therefore we refrain from proposing a new replacement name here]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
*Stamnoderes Blackwelder, 1944: 126 [stem:
Stamnoder-]. Type genus:
Stamnoderus Sharp, 1886. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Procirrina
Bernhauer and Schubert, 1912
Procirri Bernhauer and Schubert, 1912: 197 [stem:
Procirr-]. Type genus:
Procirrus Latreille, 1829.
Subfamily
Staphylininae
Latreille, 1802
Staphyliniae Latreille, 1802: 124 [stem:
Staphylin-]. Type genus:
Staphylinus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)].
Tribe
Arrowinini
Solodovnikov and Newton, 2005
Arrowinini Solodovnikov and Newton, 2005: 420 [stem:
Arrowin-]. Type genus:
Arrowinus Bernhauer, 1935.
Tribe
Diochini
Casey, 1906
Diochi Casey, 1906: 429 [stem:
Dioch-]. Type genus:
Diochus Erichson, 1839.
Diochinae I. Moore, 1964: 86, in key [stem:
Dioch-]. Type genus:
Diochus Erichson, 1839. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Diochi Casey, 1906.
Tribe
Othiini
Thomson, 1859
Othiides C. G. Thomson, 1859: 26 [stem:
Othi-]. Type genus:
Othius Stephens, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1983c)].
Atrecini Hatch, 1957: 172, in key [stem:
Atrec-]. Type genus:
Atrecus Jacquelin du Val, 1856.
Tribe
Staphylinini
Latreille, 1802
Staphyliniae Latreille, 1802: 124 [stem:
Staphylin-]. Type genus:
Staphylinus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (as
Staphylinidae Latreille, [1803-1804]) (ICZN 1959a).
Subtribe
Amblyopinina
Seevers, 1944
Heterothopsi Coiffait, 1978: 300 [stem:
Heterothop-]. Type genus:
Heterothops Stephens, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 65); placement based on Chatzimanolis et al. (2010).
Subtribe
Hyptiomina
Casey, 1906
Hyptiomae Casey, 1906: 361 [stem:
Hyptiom-]. Type genus:
Hyptioma Casey, 1906 [syn. of
Holisus Erichson, 1839]. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Hyptiomat-).
*Holisi Blackwelder, 1944: 143 [stem:
Holis-]. Type genus:
Holisus Erichson, 1839. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Holisina Newton, 1988: 259 [stem:
Holis-]. Type genus:
Holisus Erichson, 1839.
Subtribe
Philonthina
Kirby, 1837
*Rémates Mulsant and Rey, 1876: 596 [stem:
Rem-]. Type genus:
Remus sensu C. G. Thomson, 1859 [not
Remus Holme, 1837; syn. of
Erichsonius Fauvel, 1874]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; also based on a misidentified type genus.
Subtribe
Quediina
Kraatz, 1857
Quediiformes Kraatz, 1857: 473 [stem:
Quedi-]. Type genus:
Quedius Stephens, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c)]. Comment: use of family-group name given precedence over
Platycnemini Nordmann 1837 and "
Quediini Kraatz, [1857]" placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c).
*Acylophorini Scheerpeltz, 1968: 97 [stem:
Acylophor-]. Type genus:
Acylophorus Nordmann, 1837. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subtribe
Staphylinina
Latreille, 1802
Staphyliniae Latreille, 1802: 124 [stem:
Staphylin-]. Type genus:
Staphylinus Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (as
Staphylinidae Latreille, [1803-1804]) and “
Staphylinii Latreille, [1803-1804]” placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a).
Creophilidae Kirby, 1837: 95 [stem:
Creophil-]. Type genus:
Creophilus Leach, 1819 [
Creophilus (attributed to Samouelle, 1819) placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1959a)].
Ocypina Hatch, 1957: 173, in key [stem:
Ocypod-]. Type genus:
Ocypus Leach, 1819. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Newton and Thayer (1992: 65).
Subtribe
Tanygnathinina
Reitter, 1909
Tanygnathini Casey, 1915b: 424 [stem:
Tanygnath-]. Type genus:
Tanygnathus Erichson, 1839 [preoccupied genus name, not
Tanygnathus Wagler, 1832 [Aves]; syn. of
Atanygnathus Jakobson, 1909]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subtribe
Xanthopygina
Sharp, 1884
Platycnemidiformes Nordmann, 1837: 6 [stem:
Platycnem-]. Type genus:
Platycnemus Nordmann, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c); syn. of
Haematodes Laporte, 1835]. Comment: younger name
Xanthopygina Sharp, 1884 given precedence over this name (ICZN 1996c); placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c, as
Platycnemini Nordmann, 1837).
Xanthopygina Sharp, 1884: 342 [stem:
Xanthopyg-]. Type genus:
Xanthopygus Kraatz, 1857. Comment: family-group name given precedence over
Platycnemini Nordmann, 1837 and placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c).
Triacri Bernhauer, 1931: 84 [stem:
Triacr-]. Type genus:
Triacrus Nordmann, 1837.
Tribe
Xantholinini
Erichson, 1839
Agraeformes Nordmann, 1837: 7 [stem:
Agrod-]. Type genus:
Agrodes Nordmann, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c); syn. of
Plochionocerus Dejean, 1833]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c, as
Agrodini Nordmann, 1837); younger name
Xantholinini Erichson, 1839 given precedence over this name (ICZN 1996c).
Gyrohypnidae Kirby, 1837: 88 [stem:
Gyrohypn-]. Type genus:
Gyrohypnus Leach, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1983c, as
Gyrohypnus Samouelle, 1819)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c, as
Gyrohypnini Kirby, 1837); younger name
Xantholinini Erichson, 1839 given precedence over this name (ICZN 1996c).
Xantholinini Erichson, 1839b: 28 [stem:
Xantholin-]. Type genus:
Xantholinus Dejean, 1821 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1983c)]. Comment: family-group name given precedence over
Agrodini Nordmann, 1837 and
Gyrohypnini Kirby, 1837 and placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996c).
†Subfamily
Protactinae
Heer, 1847
Protactiden Heer, 1847: 28 [stem:
Protact-]. Type genus:
Protactus Heer, 1847. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bronn (1848: 1045, as
Protactidae), generally accepted as in Herman (2001: 3839, as
Protactinae).
Staphylinoidea
incertae sedis
Hameedini M. Abdullah and Quadri, 1968: 310 [stem:
Hameedi-]. Type genus:
Hameedia M. Abdullah and Quadri, 1968. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; originally proposed as a tribe of
Staphylinidae:
Oxyporinae; correct placement uncertain (see Newton and Thayer 1992: 67).
Family
Geotrupidae
Latreille, 1802
Geotrupini Latreille, 1802: 142 [stem:
Geotrup-]. Type genus:
Geotrupes Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955b)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955c, as
Geotrupini Latreille, 1806).
Subfamily
Bolboceratinae
Mulsant, 1842
Bolbocéraires Mulsant, 1842: 347 [stem:
Bolbocerat-]. Type genus:
Bolboceras Kirby, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2006a)].
Tribe
Athyreini
Lynch Arribálzaga, 1878
*Athyréites Blanchard, 1845a: 221 [stem:
Athyre-]. Type genus:
Athyreus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985a)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Blanchard (1845a) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 148).
Athyreitae Lynch Arribálzaga, 1878: 145 [stem:
Athyre-]. Type genus:
Athyreus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985a)]. Comment: name previously attributed to Howden and Martínez (1963).
Athyreini Howden and Martínez, 1963: 346 [stem:
Athyre-]. Type genus:
Athyreus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985a)]. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Athyréides Blanchard, 1845 or
Athyreitae Lynch Arribálzaga, 1878.
Tribe
Bolboceratini
Mulsant, 1842
Bolbocéraires Mulsant, 1842: 347 [stem:
Bolbocerat-]. Type genus:
Bolboceras Kirby, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2006a)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Boucomont (1911: 333, as
Bolbocerinae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 148, as
Bolboceratini); concept of
Bolboceras Kirby, 1819 fixed by the Commission (ICZN 2006a); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Odonteini
Shokhin, 2007
Odonteini Shokhin, 2007: 111 [stem:
Odonte-]. Type genus:
Odonteus Samouelle, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2006a)]. Comment: replacement name for
Bolboceratini of authors because the concept of
Bolboceras Kirby, 1819 was fixed differently by the Commission (ICZN 2006a).
Subfamily
Geotrupinae
Latreille, 1802
Geotrupini Latreille, 1802: 142 [stem:
Geotrup-]. Type genus:
Geotrupes Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955b)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955c, as
Geotrupini Latreille, 1806).
Tribe
Geotrupini
Latreille, 1802
Geotrupini Latreille, 1802: 142 [stem:
Geotrup-]. Type genus:
Geotrupes Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955b)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1955c, as
Geotrupini Latreille, 1806).
Tribe
Lethrini
Oken, 1843
Lethren Oken, 1843: 484 [stem:
Lethr-]. Type genus:
Lethrus Scopoli, 1777. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Tulk (1847: 614, as
Lethri); name previously attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1871a).
Tribe
Ceracupedini
Boucher, 2006
Ceracupini Boucher, 2006: 319 [stem:
Ceracuped-]. Type genus:
Ceracupes Kaup, 1871. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Macrolinini
Kaup, 1871
Eriocnemiae Kaup, 1871: 35 [stem:
Eriocnemid-]. Type genus:
Eriocnemis Kaup, 1868 [preoccupied genus name, not
Eriocnemis Reichenbach, 1849 [Aves]; syn. of
Pelopides Kuwert, 1896]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tarquininae Kuwert, 1891: 164 [stem:
Tarquini-]. Type genus:
Tarquinius Kuwert, 1891. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Lachinae Kuwert, 1896: 230 [stem:
Lach-]. Type genus:
Laches Kaup, 1871 [preoccupied genus name, not
Laches Gistel, 1848 [
Hymenoptera], not
Laches Thorell, 1869 [Arachnida]; syn. of
Aceraius Kaup, 1868]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Pelopinae Kuwert, 1896: 229 [stem:
Pelopid-]. Type genus:
Pelopides Kuwert, 1896. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Gnaphalocneminae Gravely, 1914: 194 [stem:
Gnaphalocnemid-]. Type genus:
Gnaphalocnemis Heller, 1900 [syn. of
Pelopides Kuwert, 1896]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Passalini
Leach, 1815
Neleinae Kaup, 1869: 28 [stem:
Nele-]. Type genus:
Neleus Kaup, 1869 [preoccupied genus name, not
Neleus Desbonne and Schramm, 1867 [
Crustacea]; syn. of
Passalus Fabricius, 1792]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Phoroneae Kaup, 1871: 97 [stem:
Phorone-]. Type genus:
Phoroneus Kaup, 1869 [preoccupied genus name, not
Phoroneus Stål, 1865 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Passalus Fabricius, 1792]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Nelidinae Kuwert, 1896: 222 [stem:
Neleid-]. Type genus:
Neleides Kaup, 1869. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ptichopinae Kuwert, 1896: 224 [stem:
Ptichopod-]. Type genus:
Ptichopus Kaup, 1869. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Rhodacanthopinae Kuwert, 1896: 222 [stem:
Rhodocanthopod-]. Type genus:
Rhodocanthopus Kaup, 1871. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Vatiniinae Kuwert, 1896: 226 [stem:
Vatini-]. Type genus:
Vatinius Kaup, 1869 [preoccupied genus name, not
Vatinius Stål, 1865 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Passalus Fabricius, 1792]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Proculini
Kaup, 1868
Oileinae Kuwert, 1891: 192 [stem:
Oile-]. Type genus:
Oileus Kaup, 1869.
Sertorinae Kuwert, 1891: 175 [stem:
Sertori-]. Type genus:
Sertorius Kaup, 1871 [preoccupied genus name, not
Sertorius Stål, 1866 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Arrox Zang, 1905]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Veturinae Kuwert, 1891: 173 [stem:
Veturi-]. Type genus:
Veturius Kaup, 1871. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Solenocyclini
Kaup, 1871
Ciceroninae Kuwert, 1891: 183 [stem:
Ciceroni-]. Type genus:
Ciceronius Kaup, 1871. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Flamininae Kuwert, 1891: 185 [stem:
Flamini-]. Type genus:
Flaminius Kuwert, 1891. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Trogidae
MacLeay, 1819
Trogidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 59 [stem:
Trog-]. Type genus:
Trox Fabricius, 1775.
Subfamily
Troginae
MacLeay, 1819
Trogidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 59 [stem:
Trog-]. Type genus:
Trox Fabricius, 1775.
Tribe
Nicagini
LeConte, 1861
Nicagini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 130 [stem:
Nicag-]. Type genus:
Nicagus J. L. LeConte, 1861.
Subfamily
Syndesinae
MacLeay, 1819
Syndesidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 103 [stem:
Syndes-]. Type genus:
Syndesus W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Sinodendriens Mulsant, 1842: 600 [stem:
Sinodendr-]. Type genus:
Sinodendron Hellwig, 1791. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856: xii, as
Sinodendridae), generally accepted as in Ratcliffe (2002: 8, as
Sinodendrini).
Ceruchites Jacquelin du Val, 1859: 4 [stem:
Ceruch-]. Type genus:
Ceruchus W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 121, as
Ceruchini), generally accepted as in Ratcliffe (2002: 8, as
Ceruchini).
Tribe
Lucanini
Latreille, 1804
Lucanides Latreille, 1804c: 149 [stem:
Lucan-]. Type genus:
Lucanus Scopoli, 1763. Comment: published 7 March 1804; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Latreille (1804b [between 19 August and 17 September]: 234, as
Lucanides).
Figulidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 428 [stem:
Figul-]. Type genus:
Figulus W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Corypticidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Coryptic-]. Type genus:
Corypticus Sturm, 1843 [the genus was spelled
Coryptius (Sturm 1843: 136) and
Corypticus (Sturm 1843: 347) in the paper making the genus name available but the latter spelling is in prevailing usage and is the correct spelling].
Dorcidae Parry, 1864: 86 [stem:
Dorc-]. Type genus:
Dorcus W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Odontolabidae Parry, 1870: 106 [stem:
Odontolabid-]. Type genus:
Odontolabis Hope, 1842. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Nigidiini Jakobson, 1911b: 142 [stem:
Nigidi-]. Type genus:
Nigidius W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment:
Nigidiini was attributed to Benesh (1960) and treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 154).
Leptinopterini Jakobson, 1911b: 142 [stem:
Leptinopter-]. Type genus:
Leptinopterus Hope, 1838 [unjustified emendation of
Leptynopterus by Hope (1845: 5), in prevailing usage and so deemed to be a justified emendation (Article 33.2.3.1)].
*Chalcodinae Didier and Séguy, 1953: 91 [stem:
Chalcod-]. Type genus:
Chalcodes H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Lissotini Benesh, 1955b: 73 [stem:
Lissotet-]. Type genus:
Lissotes Westwood, 1855. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Prosopocoilini Benesh, 1960: 50 [stem:
Prosopocoil-]. Type genus:
Prosopocoilus Hope, 1845. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Pseudodorcini Benesh, 1960: 97 [stem:
Pseudodorc-]. Type genus:
Pseudodorcus Parry, 1870. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Rhyssonotini Benesh, 1960: 148 [stem:
Ryssonot-]. Type genus:
Ryssonotus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [as
Rhyssonotus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 329), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Chalcodinae J. P. Lacroix, 1979: 258 [stem:
Chalcod-]. Type genus:
Chalcodes H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Pholidotini Kikuta, 1986: 131 [stem:
Pholidot-]. Type genus:
Pholidotus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pholidotus Brisson, 1762 [Mammalia]; syn. of
Casignetus W. S. MacLeay, 1819]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
*Aegini Maes, 1992b: 97 [stem:
Aeg-]. Type genus:
Aegus W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1);
Aegidae A. White, 1850 (type genus
Aega Leach, 1815) is currently used as valid in Isopoda and therefore anyone wishing to base a new family-group name on the genus
Aegus W. S. MacLeay should change the stem in order to avoid homonymy with the isopod name.
*Allotopini Maes, 1992a: 56 [stem:
Allotop-]. Type genus:
Allotopus Albers, 1894. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Casignetini Maes, 1992b: 61 [stem:
Casignet-]. Type genus:
Casignetus W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1);
Casignetini Falkovitsh, 1972 (type genus
Casigneta Wallengren, 1881) proposed in
Lepidoptera is permanently invalid since it is based on a preoccupied type genus name.
*Colophonini Maes, 1992b: 107 [stem:
Colophon-]. Type genus:
Colophon Gray, 1832. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Cyclommatini Maes, 1992a: 56 [stem:
Cyclommat-]. Type genus:
Cyclommatus Parry, 1863. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Homoderini Maes, 1992b: 85 [stem:
Homoder-]. Type genus:
Homoderus Parry, 1863. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Casignetini Reid, 1999: 175 [stem:
Casignet-]. Type genus:
Casignetus W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: replacement name for
Pholidotini Kikuta, 1986 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Platycerini
Mulsant, 1842
Platycéraires Mulsant, 1842: 593 [stem:
Platycer-]. Type genus:
Platycerus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gistel (1856a: 365, as
Platyceridae), generally accepted as in Paulsen and Hawks (2008: 1, as
Platycerini).
Tribe
Enodognathini
Scholtz, 1988
Endognathini Scholtz, 1988: 228 [stem:
Enodognath-]. Type genus:
Enodognathus Benderitter, 1920 [as
Endognathus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Scholtz (1991: 30).
Tribe
Ochodaeini
Mulsant and Rey, 1871
Ochodéens Mulsant and Rey, 1871b: 493 [stem:
Ochodae-]. Type genus:
Ochodaeus Dejean, 1821. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Arrow (1904: 747, as
Ochodaeinae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 155, as
Ochodaeidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Ceratocanthini
Martínez, 1968
Acanthocérides Lacordaire, 1856: 155 [stem:
Acanthocer-]. Type genus:
Acanthocerus W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [preoccupied genus name, not
Acanthocerus Palisot de Beauvois, 1818 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Ceratocanthus A. White, 1842]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in J. L. LeConte (1861: 129, as
Acanthocerini); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Ceratocanthini Martínez, 1968: 14 [stem:
Ceratocanth-]. Type genus:
Ceratocanthus A. White, 1842. Comment: replacement name for
Acanthocerini Lacordaire, 1856 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Ivieolini
Howden and Gill, 2000
Ivieolini Howden and Gill, 2000: 315 [stem:
Ivieol-]. Type genus:
Ivieolus Howden and Gill, 1988.
Subfamily
Amphicominae
Blanchard, 1845
Amphicomites Blanchard, 1845a: 211 [stem:
Amphicom-]. Type genus:
Amphicoma Latreille, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Blanchard (1850: 52, as
Amphicomitae); name treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 157).
Subfamily
Chironinae
Blanchard, 1845
Chironites Blanchard, 1845a: 225 [stem:
Chiron-]. Type genus:
Chiron W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Harold (1868: 278, as
Chironidae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 157, as
Chironinae).
Subfamily
Aegialiinae
Laporte, 1840
Aegialites Laporte, 1840b: 99 [stem:
Aegiali-]. Type genus:
Aegialia Latreille, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Harold (1868: 278, as
Aegialidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 157, as
Aegialiinae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Saprini Nikolajev, 2008: 149 [stem:
Sapr-]. Type genus:
Saprus Blackburn, 1904 [preoccupied genus name, not
Saprus Gistel, 1856 [
Coleoptera:
Sphaeriusidae]; syn. of
Sapriniana Strand, 1917]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subfamily
Eremazinae
Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977
Eremazini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977 [3 October]: 168 [stem:
Eremaz-]. Type genus:
Eremazus Mulsant, 1851.
Eremazina Stebnicka, 1977 [“31 December”]: 412 [stem:
Eremaz-]. Type genus:
Eremazus Mulsant, 1851. Comment: proposed as new, without reference to
Eremazini Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977.
Subtribe
Aphodiina
Leach, 1815
*Ammoeciates Mulsant, 1842: 301 [stem:
Ammoeci-]. Type genus:
Ammoecius Mulsant, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Plagiogonates Mulsant and Rey, 1871a: 609 [stem:
Plagiogon-]. Type genus:
Plagiogonus Mulsant, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Heptaulacates Mulsant and Rey, 1871a: 585 [stem:
Heptaulac-]. Type genus:
Heptaulacus Mulsant, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Corythoderini
Schmidt, 1910
Corythoderina A. Schmidt, 1910a: 137 [stem:
Corythoder-]. Type genus:
Corythoderus Klug, 1845. Comment: the earliest known publication date of this work is 31 December 1910 (see Evenhuis, 1994: 55); although
Corythoderina A. Schmidt (1910b: 93) was published on 30 September 1910, we use A. Schmidt, 1910a as the correct original work since “
Corythoderina Schmidt 1910: 137” was used as the correct citation for this name by A. Schmidt himself (1910b: 93).
Tribe
Eupariini
Schmidt, 1910
nomen protectum
Ataenidae Harold, 1868: 278 [stem:
Ataeni-]. Type genus:
Ataenius Harold, 1867 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2010a)]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 158).
*Hexalates Mulsant and Rey, 1871a: 605 [stem:
Hexal-]. Type genus:
Hexalus Mulsant and Rey, 1871 [syn. of
Ataenius Harold, 1867]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Eupariina A. Schmidt, 1910a: 102 [stem:
Eupari-]. Type genus:
Euparia Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828. Comment:
nomen protectum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 158); senior homonym of
Eupariini B. D. Valentine, 1960 (type genus
Euparius Schönherr, 1823) in
Anthribidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1); the earliest known publication date of this work is 31 December 1910 (see Evenhuis, 1994: 55); although
Eupariina A. Schmidt (1910b: 71) was published on 30 September 1910, we use A. Schmidt, 1910a as the correct original work since “
Eupariina Schmidt 1910: 102” was used as the correct citation for this name by A. Schmidt himself (1910b: 71).
Subtribe
Phycocina
Landin, 1960
Phycochi Landin, 1960: 59 [stem:
Phycoc-]. Type genus:
Phycocus Broun, 1886 [as
Phycochus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage (see Stebnicka 2001)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Phycochini Rakovič and Král, 1997: 59 [stem:
Phycoc-]. Type genus:
Phycocus Broun, 1886 [as
Phycochus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage (see Stebnicka 2001)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; family-group name proposed as new without reference to Phycochi Landin, 1960.
Subtribe
Psammodiina
Mulsant, 1842
Psammodiaires Mulsant, 1842: 317 [stem:
Psammodi-]. Type genus:
Psammodius Fallén, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Harold (1868: 278, as
Psammodidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 159, as
Psammodiini).
Pleurophorates Mulsant, 1842: 304 [stem:
Pleurophor-]. Type genus:
Pleurophorus Mulsant, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ádám (1994: 15, as
Pleurophorini).
Subtribe
Rhyssemina
Pittino and Mariani, 1986
Rhyssemina Pittino and Mariani, 1986: 17, in key [stem:
Rhyssem-]. Type genus:
Rhyssemus Mulsant, 1842.
Tribe
Rhyparini
Schmidt, 1910
Rhyparina A. Schmidt, 1910a: 130 [stem:
Rhypar-]. Type genus:
Rhyparus Westwood, 1845 [
Rhyparus is an unjustified emendation of
Ryparus Westwood, 1845 by Agassiz (1846b: 328), in prevailing usage, and so deemed to be a justified emendation (Article 33.2.3.1); the emended spelling avoids homonymy with
Ryparus Spinola, 1844 [
Coleoptera:
Cleridae] (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 159)]. Comment: the earliest known publication date of this work is 31 December 1910 (see Evenhuis, 1994: 55); although
Rhyparina A. Schmidt (1910b: 91) was published on 30 September 1910, we use A. Schmidt, 1910a as the correct original work since “
Rhyparina Schmidt 1910: 130” was used as the correct citation for this name by A. Schmidt himself (1910b: 91).
Subfamily
Aulonocneminae
Janssens, 1946
Aulonocneminae Janssens, 1946: 7, in key [stem:
Aulonocnem-]. Type genus:
Aulonocnemis Klug, 1837. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Aulonocnemid-).
Subtribe
Ateuchina
Perty, 1830
Ateuchidae Perty, 1830: 38 [stem:
Ateuch-]. Type genus:
Ateuchus Weber, 1801. Comment: name previously attributed to Laporte (1840b: 63); use of subtribes follow Vaz-de-Mello (2008).
Choerididae Harold, 1867: 9 [stem:
Choeridi-]. Type genus:
Choeridium Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
Ateuchini
incertae sedis
Demarziellini Balthasar, 1961: 178 [stem:
Demarziell-]. Type genus:
Demarziella Balthasar, 1961. Comment: family-group taxon not originally described but available (Art. 13.5) (see Matthews and Stebnicka 1986); current placement follows Vaz-de-Mello (2008).
Tribe
Coprini
Leach, 1815
*Coprides Baudet-Lafarge, 1809: 44 [stem:
Copr-]. Type genus:
Copris Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Baudet-Lafarge (1809).
Coprides Leach, 1815: 96 [stem:
Copr-]. Type genus:
Copris Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Coprid-).
Tribe
Deltochilini
Lacordaire, 1856
Deltochilides Lacordaire, 1856: 78 [stem:
Deltochil-]. Type genus:
Deltochilum Eschscholtz, 1822. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 125, as
Deltochila), generally accepted as in Germain (1903: 354, as
Deltochilidae); First Reviser (
Deltochilini Lacordaire, 1856 vs
Mentophilini Lacordaire, 1856 vs
Scatonomini Lacordaire, 1856) not determined, current usage maintained.
Minthophilides Lacordaire, 1856: 80 [stem:
Mentophil-]. Type genus:
Mentophilus Laporte, 1840 [as
Minthophilus, both
Mentophilus (p. 74) and
Minthophilus (p. 63) were used in the original publication by Laporte (1840b), although
Mentophilus has been used as the correct spelling in recent literature, we could not determine the First Reviser]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Gerstaecker (1861: 464, as
Minthophilidae); name treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 160); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Scatonomides Lacordaire, 1856: 87 [stem:
Scatonom-]. Type genus:
Scatonomus Erichson, 1835. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in J. L. LeConte (1861: 125, as
Scatonomi); transferred from
Ateuchini by Vaz-de-Mello (2008).
Canthonides van Lansberge, 1875a: 184 [stem:
Canthon-]. Type genus:
Canthon Hoffmannsegg, 1817. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1905: 530, as
Canthoninae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 160, as
Canthonini).
Epilissides van Lansberge, 1875a: 188 [stem:
Epiliss-]. Type genus:
Epilissus Dejean, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Shipp (1894: 255, as
Epilissini).
Epirinides van Lansberge, 1875a: 189 [stem:
Epirin-]. Type genus:
Epirinus Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Bertkau (1875: 335, as
Epirini); name treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 160).
Tribe
Gymnopleurini
Lacordaire, 1856
Gymnopleurides Lacordaire, 1856: 72 [stem:
Gymnopleur-]. Type genus:
Gymnopleurus Illiger, 1803. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 124, as
Gymnopleuri), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 160, as
Gymnopleurini).
Subtribe
Drepanocerina
van Lansberge, 1875
Drèpanocérides van Lansberge, 1875b: 14 [stem:
Drepanocer-]. Type genus:
Drepanocerus Kirby, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1905: 531, as
Drepanocerini), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 161, as
Drepanocerini); although
Drepanocerini has priority over
Oniticellini, the latter is in prevailing usage at the tribal level and must not be displaced by the older name (Art. 35.5) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006).
Subtribe
Eurysternina
Vulcano, Martínez and Pereira, 1961
Eurysternini Vulcano et al., 1961: 268 [stem:
Eurystern-]. Type genus:
Eurysternus Dalman, 1824. Comment: current placement based on Génier (2009).
Tribe
Onitini
Laporte, 1840
Onitides Laporte, 1840b: 88 [stem:
Onit-]. Type genus:
Onitis Fabricius, 1798. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Shipp (1894: 255, as
Onitidae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 161, as
Onitini); although Fabricius originally treated the type genus name as masculine, it appears in Greek dictionaries as a feminine noun (with stem
Onitid-); we recommend that an application be submitted to the Commission to establish the correct gender of
Onitis and the correct stem based on that genus.
Tribe
Phanaeini
Hope, 1838
Gromphina Zunino, 1985a: 22 [stem:
Gromphad-]. Type genus:
Gromphas Brullé, 1837. Comment: published 20 November 1985; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Zunino (1985b [20 December]: 107, as
Gromphina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Scarabaeini
Latreille, 1802
Pachysomides Ferreira, 1953: 5, in key [stem:
Pachysomat-]. Type genus:
Pachysoma W. S. MacLeay, 1821. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Sisyphini
Mulsant, 1842
Sisyphaires Mulsant, 1842: 41 [stem:
Sisyph-]. Type genus:
Sisyphus Latreille, 1807 [the original spelling of the type genus is
Sisyphe, however, the incorrect subsequent spelling
Sisyphus is in prevailing usage and should be considered the correct original spelling (Art. 33.3.1) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Shipp (1894: 255, as
Sisyphinae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 162, as
Sisyphini).
Tribe
Dynamopodini
Arrow, 1911
Dynamopinae Arrow, 1911: 611 [stem:
Dynamopod-]. Type genus:
Dynamopus Semenov, 1895. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Lawrence and Newton (1995).
Subfamily
Phaenomeridinae
Erichson, 1847
Phaenomerini Erichson, 1847b: 655 [stem:
Phaenomerid-]. Type genus:
Phaenomeris Hope, 1833 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1962)]. Comment: stem emended from
Phaenomer- to
Phaenomerid- thus removing it from homonymy with another family-group name in
Curculionidae and placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1962, as
Phaenomerididae Ohaus, 1913); in this ruling (ICZN 1962) ‘‘Ohaus, 1913’’ was erroneously given as the original author of this family-group name (see A. B. T. Smith 2006).
Tribe
Orphnini
Erichson, 1847
Orphnidae Erichson, 1847a: 111 [stem:
Orphn-]. Type genus:
Orphnus W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Hybalidae Marseul, 1857a: 83 [stem:
Hybal-]. Type genus:
Hybalus Dejean, 1833. Comment: name previously attributed to Jacquelin du Val (1859: 31, as
Hybalites) and treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 163).
Subfamily
Allidiostomatinae
Arrow, 1940
Idiostominae Arrow, 1904: 747 [stem:
Idiostomat-]. Type genus:
Idiostoma Arrow, 1904 [preoccupied genus name, not
Idiostoma Walsingham, 1882 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Allidiostoma Arrow, 1940]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Allidiostomidae Arrow, 1940: 16 [stem:
Allidiostomat-]. Type genus:
Allidiostoma Arrow, 1940. Comment: replacement name for
Idiostominae Arrow, 1904 because of the homonymy of the type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Lawrence and Newton (1995).
Subfamily
Melolonthinae
Leach, 1819
Melolonthidae Leach, 1819: 189 [stem:
Melolonth-]. Type genus:
Melolontha Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Automoliini
Britton, 1978
Caulobiina H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 204 [stem:
Caulobi-]. Type genus:
Caulobius Le Guillou, 1844 [preoccupied genus name, not
Caulobius Duponchel, 1838 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Deuterocaulobius Dalla Torre, 1912]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Automolini Britton, 1957: 72 [stem:
Automol-]. Type genus:
Automolus H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855 [preoccupied genus name, not
Automolus Reichenbach, 1853 [Aves]; syn. of
Automolius Britton, 1978]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Automoliini Britton, 1978: 7 [stem:
Automoli-]. Type genus:
Automolius Britton, 1978. Comment: replacement name for
Automolini Britton, 1957 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Colymbomorphini
Blanchard, 1850
Stethaspididae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 218 [stem:
Stethaspid-]. Type genus:
Stethaspis Hope, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1983b)]. Comment: A. B. T. Smith (2006) used “
Stethaspini” as the valid name for this tribe, however, the fact that the genus
Colymbomorpha is considered to be in this tribe, e.g., Houston and Weir (1992), brings the name
Colymbomorphini into synonymy with
Stethaspini and
Xylonichini;
Colymbomorphini has nomenclatural priority and should be considered the valid name for this tribe.
Xylonychini Britton, 1957: 9 [stem:
Xylonich-]. Type genus:
Xylonichus Boisduval, 1835 [as
Xylonychus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 166)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Comophorinini
Britton, 1957
Comophorini Britton, 1957: 10 [stem:
Comophorin-]. Type genus:
Comophorina Strand, 1928. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Diphucephalini
Laporte, 1840
Diphucéphalites Laporte, 1840b: 145 [stem:
Diphucephal-]. Type genus:
Diphucephala Dejean, 1821. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 125, as
Diphycocephaloidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 165, as
Diphucephalini).
Tribe
Diplotaxini
Kirby, 1837
Diplotaxidae Kirby, 1837: 129 [stem:
Diplotax-]. Type genus:
Diplotaxis Kirby, 1837. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Diplotaxe-).
Liogenitae Blanchard, 1851a: 166 [stem:
Liogeny-]. Type genus:
Liogenys Guérin-Méneville, 1831. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Euchirini
Hope, 1840
Eucheiridae Hope, 1840b: 300 [stem:
Euchir-]. Type genus:
Euchirus Kirby, 1828 [as
Eucheirus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Heteronychini
Lacordaire, 1856
Hétéronycides Lacordaire, 1856: 225 [stem:
Heteronych-]. Type genus:
Heteronyx Guérin-Méneville, 1831. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bertkau (1890: 277, as
Heteronychini), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 167, as
Heteronychini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Hopliini
Latreille, 1829
Hoplides Latreille, 1829a: 563 [stem:
Hopli-]. Type genus:
Hoplia Illiger, 1803.
Subtribe
Hopliina
Latreille, 1829
Hoplides Latreille, 1829a: 563 [stem:
Hopli-]. Type genus:
Hoplia Illiger, 1803. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Dicheliden Oken, 1843: 483 [stem:
Dichel-]. Type genus:
Dichelus Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Tulk (1847: 614, as
Dichelidae).
Gymnolomidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 138 [stem:
Gymnolomat-]. Type genus:
Gymnoloma Dejean, 1833. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Lepisiidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 166 [stem:
Lepisi-]. Type genus:
Lepisia Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
*Madahopliini M. Lacroix, 1997: 21 [stem:
Madahopli-]. Type genus:
Madahoplia Lacroix, 1998. Comment: unavailable family-group name, not based on available genus name at the time (see A. B. T. Smith 2006).
Subtribe
Pachycnemina
Laporte, 1840
Pachycnémides Laporte, 1840b: 155 [stem:
Pachycnem-]. Type genus:
Pachycnema Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Burmeister (1844: 53, as
Pachycnemidae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 170, as
Pachycnemina).
Lepitrichiden Oken, 1843: 483 [stem:
Lepitrich-]. Type genus:
Lepitrix Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Tulk (1847: 614, as
Lepitrichidae).
Anisonychidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 35 [stem:
Anisonych-]. Type genus:
Anisonyx Latreille, 1807. Comment: Lucas (1920: 3) listed “
Anisochelidae H. C. C. Burmeister” in error for “
Anisonychidae H. C. C. Burmeister”; this name is a senior homonym of
Anisonychini Legalov, 2003 (type genus
Anisonychus Voss, 1927) in
Attelabidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Liparetrini
Burmeister, 1855
Haplonychidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 224 [stem:
Haplonych-]. Type genus:
Haplonycha Dejean, 1836 [unjustified emendation of
Aplonycha by Agassiz (1846b: 29), in prevailing usage and so deemed to be a justified emendation (Article 33.2.3.1) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 166); syn. of
Colpochila Erichson, 1843]. Comment: this name is a senior homonym of
Haplonychini Lacordaire, 1865 (type genus
Haplonyx Schönherr, 1836) proposed in
Curculionidae and now a synonym of
Cryptoplini Lacordaire, 1863; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Allarini Britton, 1955: 125 [stem:
Allar-]. Type genus:
Allara Britton, 1955.
Tribe
Macrodactylini
Kirby, 1837
Ceraspididae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 91 [stem:
Ceraspid-]. Type genus:
Ceraspis Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
Dicraniadae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 65 [stem:
Dicrani-]. Type genus:
Dicrania Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
Plectridae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 80 [stem:
Plectr-]. Type genus:
Plectris Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
*Philochlénides Lacordaire, 1856: 256 [stem:
Philochloeni-]. Type genus:
Philochloenia Dejean, 1833 [as
Philochlaenia, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Clavipalpides Lacordaire, 1856: 267 [stem:
Clavipalp-]. Type genus:
Clavipalpus Laporte, 1832. Comment: published before 29 March 1856; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856 [before 25 December]: xi, as
Clavipalpidae), generally accepted as in G. H. Horn (1880e: 147, as
Clavipalpides [treated as Latin]).
Tribe
Melolonthini
Leach, 1819
Melolonthidae Leach, 1819: 189 [stem:
Melolonth-]. Type genus:
Melolontha Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subtribe
Enariina
Dewailly, 1950
Enarina Dewailly, 1950: 323 [stem:
Enari-]. Type genus:
Enaria Erichson, 1847. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Leucopholina
Burmeister, 1855
Leucopholidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 285 [stem:
Leucophol-]. Type genus:
Leucopholis Dejean, 1833. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Leucopholid-).
Subtribe
Melolonthina
Leach, 1819
*Mélolonthides Baudet-Lafarge, 1809: 12 [stem:
Melolonth-]. Type genus:
Melolontha Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Baudet-Lafarge (1809).
Melolonthidae Leach, 1819: 189 [stem:
Melolonth-]. Type genus:
Melolontha Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: published in June 1819; this family-group name was also used in the same year by W. S. MacLeay (1819 [November]: 79, as
Melolonthidae).
Subtribe
Pegylina
Lacroix, 1989
Pegylini M. Lacroix, 1989: 115 [stem:
Pegyl-]. Type genus:
Pegylis Erichson, 1847. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Pegylid-).
Tribe
Oncerini
LeConte, 1861
Oncerini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 133 [stem:
Oncer-]. Type genus:
Oncerus J. L. LeConte, 1856.
Tribe
Pachypodini
Erichson, 1840
Pachypoden Erichson, 1840b: 29 [stem:
Pachypod-]. Type genus:
Pachypus Dejean, 1821 [
nomen protectum; this genus name is a junior homonym of
Pachypus Billberg, 1820
nomen oblitum; we provide references to support the conservation of
Pachypus Dejean, 1821 as the valid name for this genus (Art. 23.9.1) (see Appendix 1)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1847a: 100, as
Pachypoda), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 164, as
Pachypodini).
Subtribe
Sericina
Kirby, 1837
Sericidae Kirby, 1837: 128 [stem:
Seric-]. Type genus:
Serica W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: published 23 October 1837; this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Hope (1837 [“31 December”]: 73, 107, as
Sericidae); Hope (1840a: 112) refers to the publication by Kirby (1837) which is further evidence that the publication by Kirby was published first (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 165).
Omalopliites Blanchard, 1845a: 212 [stem:
Omalopli-]. Type genus:
Omaloplia Schönherr, 1817. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gistel (1848: [5], as
Omalopliaeidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Blanchard (1853: 129, as
Omalopliitae);
Omalopliites Blanchard, 1845 treated as unavailable and the first available name based on this type genus listed as
Homalopliina H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855 by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 165).
Astaenidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 123 [stem:
Astaen-]. Type genus:
Astaena Erichson, 1847.
Tribe
Systellopini
Sharp, 1877
Systellopides Sharp, 1877: 311 [stem:
Systellop-]. Type genus:
Systellopus Sharp, 1877. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Systellopod-).
Subtribe
Tanyproctina
Erichson, 1847
Pachydemidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 437 [stem:
Pachydem-]. Type genus:
Pachydema Laporte, 1832. Comment: name conserved over
Elaphocerini Blanchard, 1851 as a
nomen protectum and treated as valid by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 168).
Achloidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 465 [stem:
Achlo-]. Type genus:
Achloa Erichson, 1840.
*Leptopodidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855: 428 [stem:
Leptopod-]. Type genus:
Leptopus Waltl, 1838 [preoccupied genus name, not
Leptopus Latreille, 1809 [
Hemiptera], not
Leptopus Rafinesque, 1814 [Pisces], not
Leptopus Lamarck, 1818 [
Crustacea], and not
Leptopus Fallén, 1823 [
Diptera]; syn. of
Elaphocera Gené, 1836]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on a genus used as valid at the time.
Sparrmannini Péringuey, 1904: 170 [stem:
Sparrmanni-]. Type genus:
Sparrmannia Laporte, 1840 [
nomen protectum; this genus name is a junior synonym of
Leocaeta Dejean, 1833
nomen oblitum and
Cephalotrichia Hope, 1837
nomen oblitum; we provide references to support the conservation of
Sparrmannia as the valid name for this genus (Art. 23.9.1) (see Appendix 1);
Sparrmannia is an incorrect subsequent spelling of
Sparmannia Laporte, 1840, in prevailing usage and so deemed to be the correct original spelling (see Evans 1989)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Rutelinae
MacLeay, 1819
Rutelidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 69 [stem:
Rutel-]. Type genus:
Rutela Latreille, 1802. Comment: First Reviser (
Rutelinae MacLeay, 1819 vs
Anoplognathinae MacLeay, 1819) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Adoretina
Burmeister, 1844
Adoretidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 466 [stem:
Adoret-]. Type genus:
Adoretus Dejean, 1833.
Scaphorhinadoretina Ohaus, 1912: 151 [stem:
Scaphorhinadoret-]. Type genus:
Scaphorhinadoretus Ohaus, 1912. Comment: erroneously cited as a new genus originally but correctly listed as a subtribe on p. 426 of the same work.
Tribe
Alvarengiini
Frey, 1975
*Pachylides Lacordaire, 1856: 394 [stem:
Pachyl-]. Type genus:
Pachylus H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pachylus C. L. Koch, 1839 [Arachnida]; syn. of
Ottokelleria d’Andretta and Martínez, 1957]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; if discovered to be available then permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus;
Pachylinae Sørensen, 1884 (type genus
Pachylus C. L. Koch, 1839) is used as valid in Arachnida.
Tribe
Anatistini
Lacordaire, 1856
Anatistides Lacordaire, 1856: 321 [stem:
Anatist-]. Type genus:
Anatista Brême, 1844. Comment: published before 29 March 1856; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Imhoff (1856 [before 25 December]: xi, as
Anatistidae).
Tribe
Anomalini
Streubel, 1839
nomen protectum
Anomalidae Streubel, 1839: 136 [stem:
Anomal-]. Type genus:
Anomala Samouelle, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1989d);
Anomala von Block, 1799 was suppressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority and the Principle of Homonymy (ICZN 1989d)]. Comment:
nomen protectum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 173).
Subtribe
Anisopliina
Burmeister, 1844
Anisopliadae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 208 [stem:
Anisopli-]. Type genus:
Anisoplia Schönherr, 1817. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Anomalina
Streubel, 1839
nomen protectum
Euchloridae Hope, 1839: 67 [stem:
Euchlor-]. Type genus:
Euchlora W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 173).
Anomalidae Streubel, 1839: 136 [stem:
Anomal-]. Type genus:
Anomala Samouelle, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1989d);
Anomala von Block, 1799 was suppressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority and the Principle of Homonymy (ICZN 1989d)]. Comment:
nomen protectum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 173).
Subtribe
Isopliina
Péringuey, 1902
Isopliini Péringuey, 1902: 564 [stem:
Isopli-]. Type genus:
Isoplia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1855.
Subtribe
Leptohopliina
Potts, 1974
Lepothopliini Potts, 1974: 152 [stem:
Leptohopli-]. Type genus:
Leptohoplia Saylor, 1935. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Geniatini
Burmeister, 1844
Geniatidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 478 [stem:
Geniat-]. Type genus:
Geniates Kirby, 1819. Comment: First Reviser (
Geniatini H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844 vs
Leucothyreini H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Areodina
Burmeister, 1844
Areodidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 423 [stem:
Areod-]. Type genus:
Areoda W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Subtribe
Heterosternina
Bates, 1888
nomen protectum
Macropni G. H. Horn, 1867b: 398 [stem:
Macropn-]. Type genus:
Macropnus G. H. Horn, 1867. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 171).
Heterosterninae H. W. Bates, 1888: 286 [stem:
Heterostern-]. Type genus:
Heterosternus Dupont, 1832. Comment:
nomen protectum (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 171).
Subtribe
Rutelina
MacLeay, 1819
Rutelidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 69 [stem:
Rutel-]. Type genus:
Rutela Latreille, 1802.
Chasmodiidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 333 [stem:
Chasmodi-]. Type genus:
Chasmodia W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Pelidnotidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844: 388 [stem:
Pelidnot-]. Type genus:
Pelidnota W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2003b)].
Antichirides Lacordaire, 1856: 341 [stem:
Anticheir-]. Type genus:
Anticheira Eschscholtz, 1818 [as
Antichira, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 27), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in H. W. Bates (1888: 262, as
Antichirina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Plusiotina H. W. Bates, 1888: 276 [stem:
Plusiotid-]. Type genus:
Plusiotis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1844. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Agaocephalini
Burmeister, 1847
Agaocephalidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 280 [stem:
Agaocephal-]. Type genus:
Agaocephala Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828 [as
Agacephala, incorrect subsequent spelling for
Agacephala, in prevailing usage and so deemed to be the correct original spelling (Art. 33.3.1) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006)].
Tribe
Dynastini
MacLeay, 1819
Dynastidae W. S. MacLeay, 1819: 64 [stem:
Dynast-]. Type genus:
Dynastes W. S. MacLeay, 1819.
Megasominae Swainson, 1840: 210 [stem:
Megasomat-]. Type genus:
Megasoma Kirby, 1825. Comment: family-group name attributed to Imhoff (1856) in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 175); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Hexodontini
Lacordaire, 1856
Hexodontides Lacordaire, 1856: 391 [stem:
Hexodont-]. Type genus:
Hexodon A. G. Olivier, 1789. Comment: published before 29 March 1856; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856 [before 25 December]: xi, as
Hexodontidae), generally accepted as in Arrow (1937: 4, as
Hexodontini).
Tribe
Oryctini
Mulsant, 1842
Oryctésaires Mulsant, 1842: 372 [stem:
Oryct-]. Type genus:
Oryctes Illiger, 1798. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by MacDonald (1845: 185, as
Oryctesiae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 175, as
Oryctini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Megaceridae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 212 [stem:
Megacerat-]. Type genus:
Megaceras Hope, 1837. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Pentodontini
Mulsant, 1842
Pentodonaires Mulsant, 1842: 381 [stem:
Pentodont-]. Type genus:
Pentodon Hope, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2003b)].
Subtribe
Cheiroplatina
Carne, 1957
Cheiroplatina Carne, 1957: 61 [stem:
Cheiroplat-]. Type genus:
Cheiroplatys Hope, 1837. Comment: Casey (1915a) cites “Cheiroplatids” several times within the
Pentodontini without formally erecting a subtribe; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Cheiroplate-).
Subtribe
Pentodontina
Mulsant, 1842
Pentodonaires Mulsant, 1842: 381 [stem:
Pentodont-]. Type genus:
Pentodon Hope, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2003b)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. W. Bates (1888: 314, as
Pentodontinae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 176, as
Pentodontina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Calicnémiens Mulsant, 1842: 386 [stem:
Calicnemid-]. Type genus:
Calicnemis Laporte, 1832. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by MacDonald (1845: 185, as
Callicnemiae [incorrect stem formation]) and generally accepted as in Acloque (1896: 267, as
Calicnemisii) and Houlbert (1922b: 225, as
Callicnemini [incorrect stem formation]); name attributed to Blanchard (1845a) and treated as unavailable by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 168); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Bothynidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 90 [stem:
Bothyn-]. Type genus:
Bothynus Hope, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2008a)].
Pimelopodea H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 172 [stem:
Pimelopod-]. Type genus:
Pimelopus Erichson, 1842.
Podalgidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 90 [stem:
Podalg-]. Type genus:
Podalgus H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004a)].
Tribe
Phileurini
Burmeister, 1847
Phileuridae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847: 138 [stem:
Phileur-]. Type genus:
Phileurus Latreille, 1807. Comment: usage of this name conserved over
Cryptodini H. C. C. Burmeister and Schaum, 1840 (Art. 35.5).
Subtribe
Cryptodina
Burmeister and Schaum, 1840
Cryptodinae H. C. C. Burmeister and Schaum, 1840: 360 [stem:
Cryptod-]. Type genus:
Cryptodus MacLeay, 1819. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Cryptodont-); conservation of original stem avoids homonymy problems with
Cryptodontidae Dall, 1895 (type genus
Cryptodon Turton, 1822) in Mollusca: Bivalvia and
Cryptodontina Lacordaire, 1856 (type genus
Cryptodontes H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847) in
Scarabaeidae:
Cetoniinae:
Trichiini.
Subfamily
Cetoniinae
Leach, 1815
Cetonida Leach, 1815: 99 [stem:
Cetoni-]. Type genus:
Cetonia Fabricius, 1775. Comment: A. B. T. Smith (2006: 177) noted that although
Cetoniinae has priority over
Melolonthinae, the latter is in prevailing usage at the family level and must not be displaced by the older name under Article 35.5 (only relevant in cases where authors consider
Melolonthidae to be a family containing the subfamily
Cetoniinae).
Subtribe
Cetoniina
Leach, 1815
Cetonida Leach, 1815: 99 [stem:
Cetoni-]. Type genus:
Cetonia Fabricius, 1775.
Elaphini Schoch, 1894: 175 [stem:
Elaphin-]. Type genus:
Elaphinis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Pachnodii Péringuey, 1907: 371 [stem:
Pachnod-]. Type genus:
Pachnoda H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Tephraeides Schenkling, 1921: 313 [stem:
Tephrae-]. Type genus:
Tephraea H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Subtribe
Euphoriina
Horn, 1880
Euphoriae G. H. Horn, 1880c: 397 [stem:
Euphori-]. Type genus:
Euphoria H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: name attributed to Schoch (1894) by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 182).
Subtribe
Leucocelina
Kraatz, 1882
Leucoceliden Kraatz, 1882b: 65 [stem:
Leucocel-]. Type genus:
Leucocelis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schoch (1894: 213, as
Leucocelidae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 182, as
Leucocelina); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Leucocelid-).
Subtribe
Aspilina
Krikken, 1984
Aspilina Krikken, 1984: 25, in key [stem:
Aspil-]. Type genus:
Aspilus Westwood in Schaum, 1848.
Subtribe
Cremastocheilina
Burmeister and Schaum, 1841
Cremastochilidae H. C. C. Burmeister and Schaum, 1841: 243 [stem:
Cremastocheil-]. Type genus:
Cremastocheilus Knoch, 1801. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Goliathopsidina
Krikken, 1984
Goliathopsidina Krikken, 1984: 25, in key [stem:
Goliathopsid-]. Type genus:
Goliathopsis Janson, 1881. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Goliathopse-).
Subtribe
Macromina
Burmeister and Schaum, 1840
Macrominae H. C. C. Burmeister and Schaum, 1840: 360 [stem:
Macrom-]. Type genus:
Macroma Gory and Percheron, 1833 [syn. of
Campsiura Hope, 1831]. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Macromat-).
Subtribe
Spilophorina
Krikken, 1984
Spilophorina Krikken, 1984: 25, in key [stem:
Spilophor-]. Type genus:
Spilophorus Westwood in Schaum, 1848. Comment: this family-group name is a junior homonym of
Spilophorini Chapuis, 1875 (type genus
Spilophora Boheman, 1850) currently used as valid in
Chrysomelidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Goliathini
Latreille, 1829
Goliathides Latreille, 1829a: 571 [stem:
Goliath-]. Type genus:
Goliathus Lamarck, 1801. Comment: name attributed to Griffith and Pidgeon (1832: 492) in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 181).
Subtribe
Coryphocerina
Burmeister, 1842
Heterorrhinidae Kraatz, 1880a: 21 [stem:
Heterorhin-]. Type genus:
Heterorhina Westwood, 1842 [as
Heterorrhina, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ceratorrhinidae Kraatz, 1880a: 18 [stem:
Ceratorhin-]. Type genus:
Ceratorhina Westwood, 1843 [as
Ceratorrhina, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ischnosceli Schoch, 1894: 170 [stem:
Ischnoscelid-]. Type genus:
Ischnoscelis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Rhomborrhinae Schoch, 1894: 171 [stem:
Rhomborhin-]. Type genus:
Rhomborhina Hope, 1837 [as
Rhomborrhina, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Coelorrhinae Schoch, 1895: iii [stem:
Coelorrhin-]. Type genus:
Coelorrhina Hope, 1841 [
Coelorrhina is an incorrect subsequent spelling for
Caelorrhina in prevailing usage, and so deemed to be the correct original spelling (Article 33.3.1) (see A. B. T. Smith 2006: 181)].
Mecynorrhinina Schenkling, 1921: 15 [stem:
Mecynorhin-]. Type genus:
Mecynorhina Hope, 1837 [as
Mecynorrhina, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Dicronocephalina
Krikken, 1984
Dicronocephalina Krikken, 1984: 37, in key [stem:
Dicronocephal-]. Type genus:
Dicronocephalus Hope, 1831 [
Dicronocephalus is an incorrect subsequent spelling for
Dicranocephalus, since the incorrect subsequent spelling is in prevailing usage, it is now considered the correct original spelling of the name under Article 33.3.1; the original spelling placed the name in homonymy with
Dicranocephalus Hahn, 1826 (
Hemiptera) but usage of the subsequent spelling as the correct spelling avoids this homonymy problem (see A. B. T. Smith 2006)].
Subtribe
Goliathina
Latreille, 1829
Goliathides Latreille, 1829a: 571 [stem:
Goliath-]. Type genus:
Goliathus Lamarck, 1801. Comment: name attributed to Griffith and Pidgeon (1832) in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 181).
Subtribe
Ichnestomatina
Burmeister, 1842
Ischnostomidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842: 600 [stem:
Ichnestomat-]. Type genus:
Ichnestoma Gory and Percheron, 1833 [as
Ichnostoma, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Gymnetini
Kirby, 1827
Gymnetidae Kirby, 1827: 150 [stem:
Gymnet-]. Type genus:
Gymnetis W. S. MacLeay, 1819 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1967a)].
Subtribe
Blaesiina
Schoch, 1895
Blaesiae Schoch, 1895: iii [stem:
Blaesi-]. Type genus:
Blaesia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Subtribe
Gymnetina
Kirby, 1827
Gymnetidae Kirby, 1827: 150 [stem:
Gymnet-]. Type genus:
Gymnetis W. S. MacLeay, 1819. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Gymnetid-).
Stethodesmae Schoch, 1894: 172 [stem:
Stethodesmat-]. Type genus:
Stethodesma Bainbridge, 1841. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Lomapterina
Burmeister, 1842
Lomapteridae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842: 310 [stem:
Lomapter-]. Type genus:
Lomaptera Gory and Percheron, 1833. Comment: First Reviser (
Lomapterina H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842 vs
Macronotina H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Schizorhinina
Burmeister, 1842
Schizorrhinidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842: 530 [stem:
Schizorhin-]. Type genus:
Schizorhina Kirby, 1825 [as
Schizorrhina, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Anochiliina
Krikken, 1984
*Anochiliens Pouillaude, 1917: 54 [stem:
Anochili-]. Type genus:
Anochilia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Anochiliina Krikken, 1984: 31, in key [stem:
Anochili-]. Type genus:
Anochilia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Subtribe
Doryscelina
Schenkling, 1921
*Dorysceliens Pouillaude, 1917: 53, in key [stem:
Doryscel-]. Type genus:
Doryscelis Dejean, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Doryscelina Schenkling, 1921: 148 [stem:
Doryscel-]. Type genus:
Doryscelis Dejean, 1836. Comment: name attributed to Krikken (1984) by A. B. T. Smith (2006: 180); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Doryscelid-).
Subtribe
Euchroeina
Paulian and Descarpentries, 1982
*Euchroeens Pouillaude, 1917: 64 [stem:
Euchroe-]. Type genus:
Euchroea H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899; the author also used the incorrect spelling
Euchaeeus in the key on page 54.
Euchroeina Paulian and Descarpentries, 1982: 5 [stem:
Euchroe-]. Type genus:
Euchroea H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: the name
Euchroeidae Dahlbom, 1854 (type genus
Euchroeus Latreille, 1809) is available in
Hymenoptera; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Subtribe
Pantoliina
Krikken, 1984
*Pantoliens Pouillaude, 1917: 54 [stem:
Pantoli-]. Type genus:
Pantolia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Pantoliina Krikken, 1984: 33, in key [stem:
Pantoli-]. Type genus:
Pantolia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842.
Subtribe
Stenotarsiina
Kraatz, 1880
Stenotarsiden Kraatz, 1880b: 182 [stem:
Stenotarsi-]. Type genus:
Stenotarsia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Jakobson (1915: 961, as
Stenotarsina [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 179, as
Stenotarsiini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Trichiini
Fleming, 1821
Trichiadae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Trichi-]. Type genus:
Trichius Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004c)]. Comment:
Trichiinae Lozek, 1956 (type genus
Trichia Hartmann, 1840) proposed in Mollusca: Gastropoda is a junior homonym of this family-group name;
Trichiinae Lozek, 1956 was recently placed on the Official index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004c).
Subtribe
Cryptodontina
Lacordaire, 1856
Cryptodontides Lacordaire, 1856: 462 [stem:
Cryptodont-]. Type genus:
Cryptodontes H. C. C. Burmeister, 1847. Comment: published before 29 March 1856; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856 [before 25 December]: xii, as
Cryptodontidae), generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 177, as
Cryptodontina); the name
Cryptodontidae Dall, 1895 (type genus
Cryptodon Turton, 1822) is available in Mollusca: Bivalvia while the name
Cryptodontidae Owen, 1860 used in Therapsida is unavailable because it is not based on an available genus-group name; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Subtribe
Incina
Burmeister, 1842
Incadae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842: 704 [stem:
Inc-]. Type genus:
Inca Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828.
Subtribe
Osmodermatina
Schenkling, 1922
Osmodermini Schenkling, 1922: 3 [stem:
Osmodermat-]. Type genus:
Osmoderma Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2007)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Trichiina
Fleming, 1821
*Trichides Baudet-Lafarge, 1809: 34 [stem:
Trichi-]. Type genus:
Trichius Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004c)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Baudet-Lafarge (1809); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Trichiadae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Trichi-]. Type genus:
Trichius Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004c)].
Paniscidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Panisc-]. Type genus:
Paniscus Gistel, 1848 [preoccupied genus name, not
Paniscus Schrank, 1802 [
Hymenoptera]; Gistel (1848: [5]) originally included
Scarabaeus fasciatus Linnaeus, 1758 and
Trichius zonatus Germar, 1831 in his genus
Paniscus, we hereby select
Scarabaeus fasciatus Linnaeus, 1758 as the type species of
Paniscus Gistel, 1848;
syn. nov. of
Trichius Fabricius, 1775]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Elpidides Péringuey, 1907: 314 [stem:
Elpid-]. Type genus:
Elpidus Péringuey, 1907.
Myodermini Péringuey, 1907: 313 [stem:
Myoderm-]. Type genus:
Myodermum H. C. C. Burmeister and Schaum, 1840.
Subtribe
Valgina
Mulsant, 1842
Valguaires Mulsant, 1842: 519 [stem:
Valg-]. Type genus:
Valgus Scriba, 1790. Comment: published before 6 August 1842; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): used in latinized form by several authors, generally accepted as in A. B. T. Smith (2006: 177, as
Valgini); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Burmeister (1842 [before 28 December]: 718, as
Valgidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Xiphoscelidini
Burmeister, 1842
Xiphoscelideae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842: 613 [stem:
Xiphoscelid-]. Type genus:
Xiphoscelis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1842. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
†Family
Coprinisphaeridae
Genise, 2004
Coprinisphaeridae Genise, 2004: 426 [stem:
Coprinisphaer-]. Type genus:
Coprinisphaera Sauer, 1955 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology and given precedence over
Fontanai Roselli, 1939 (ICZN 2008b)]. Comment: ichnotaxon based on dung beetle burrows.
†Family
Pallichnidae
Genise, 2004
Pallichnidae Genise, 2004: 432 [stem:
Pallichn-]. Type genus:
Pallichnus Retallack, 1984. Comment: ichnotaxon based on dung beetle burrows.
Superfamily
Scirtoidea
Fleming, 1821
Scirtesidae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Scirt-]. Type genus:
Scirtes Illiger, 1807. Comment: as pointed out by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 838) the name
Scirtoidea Fleming, 1821 has priority over
Clamboidea Fischer von Waldheim, 1821.
Family
Decliniidae
Nikitsky, Lawrence, Kirejtshuk and Gratshev, 1994
Decliniidae Nikitsky et al., 1994: 7 [stem:
Declini-]. Type genus:
Declinia Nikitsky et al., 1994.
Family
Eucinetidae
Lacordaire, 1857
Eucinétides Lacordaire, 1857: 281 [stem:
Eucinet-]. Type genus:
Eucinetus Germar, 1818. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 181, as
Eucinetini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 135, as
Eucinetidae).
Family
Clambidae
Fischer von Waldheim, 1821
Clambini Fischer von Waldheim, 1821: 52 [stem:
Clamb-]. Type genus:
Clambus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821.
Subfamily
Clambinae
Fischer von Waldheim, 1821
Clambini Fischer von Waldheim, 1821: 52 [stem:
Clamb-]. Type genus:
Clambus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821.
Subfamily
Scirtinae
Fleming, 1821
Scirtesidae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Scirt-]. Type genus:
Scirtes Illiger, 1807. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Cyphonidae Stephens, 1829a: 11 [stem:
Cyphon-]. Type genus:
Cyphon Paykull, 1799.
Elodiidae Shuckard, 1839b: 41 [stem:
Elod-]. Type genus:
Elodes Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Superfamily
Dascilloidea
Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Dascillidae Guérin-Méneville, 1843: 193 [stem:
Dascill-]. Type genus:
Dascillus Latreille, 1797. Comment: usage of younger name conserved over
Atopoidea Laporte, 1834 (Art. 40.2); although
Rhipiceroidea is also an older name for this superfamily, its use for a taxon including the families
Dascilidae (including
Karumiinae) and
Rhipiceridae is likely to cause some confusion and we therefore continue to use
Dascilloidea as valid; the concept of
Rhipiceroidea has varied among authors, Crowson (1953) used
Rhipiceroidea for the families
Rhipiceridae and
Callirhipidae, which are not now considered to form a monophyletic group, and
Dascilloidea for
Dascillidae plus those families now included in
Scirtoidea; the family group name
Sandalidae (which is a junior synonym of
Rhipiceridae) was used by Craighead (1921) and Böving and Craighead (1931) for
Rhipiceridae in the strict sense, while Emden (1924, 1931, 1933) used the same name for a family which also included those genera now placed in
Callirhipidae; Crowson (1971, 1973b) proposed a reconstituted
Dascilloidea for
Dascillidae plus
Rhipiceridae (sensu stricto) and excluded
Callirhipidae from
Rhipiceroidea and placed it in another superfamily
Artematopoidea (along with
Artematopidae (now
Artematopodidae) and
Brachypsectridae); finally, the evidence for placing
Dascillidae and
Rhipiceridae in the same superfamily is not convincing (especially when the larvae are taken into account) so it is quite possible that
Dascilloidea in the sense of Crowson (1971) may cease to exist when more evidence is presented.
Tribe
Dascillini
Guérin-Méneville, 1843 (1834)
Atopites Laporte, 1834a: 227 [stem:
Atop-]. Type genus:
Atopa Paykull, 1799 [syn. of
Dascillus Latreille, 1797]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Laporte (1836: 21, as
Atopidae).
Dascillidae Guérin-Méneville, 1843: 193 [stem:
Dascill-]. Type genus:
Dascillus Latreille, 1797. Comment: name proposed to replace
Atopidae Laporte, 1834 because of the synonymy of the type genus; usage of younger name conserved over
Atopini Laporte, 1834 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995).
Tribe
Emmitini
Escalera, 1914
Emminae Escalera, 1913: 318 [stem:
Emm-]. Type genus:
Emma Escalera, 1913 [preoccupied genus name, not
Emma Gray, 1843 [Bryozoa]; syn. of
Emmita Escalera, 1914]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Emmitinae Escalera, 1914a: 349 [stem:
Emmit-]. Type genus:
Emmita Escalera, 1914. Comment: replacement name for
Emminae Escalera, 1913 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Escalerinini
Paulus, 1972
Escalerini Paulus, 1972a: 49, in key [stem:
Escalerin-]. Type genus:
Escalerina Bolívar, 1926. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Karumiini
Escalera, 1913
Karuminae Escalera, 1913: 320 [stem:
Karumi-]. Type genus:
Karumia Escalera, 1913. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Rhipiceridae
Latreille, 1834
Rhipicerides Latreille, 1834: 167 [stem:
Rhipicer-]. Type genus:
Rhipicera Latreille, 1816. Comment: published in issue 1 of volume 3 of the Annales de la Société Entomologique de France; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Laporte (1834a: 226, as
Rhipicérites) in issue 2 of volume 3 of the same journal.
Superfamily
Buprestoidea
Leach, 1815
Buprestides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Buprest-]. Type genus:
Buprestis Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)].
Family
Schizopodidae
LeConte, 1859
Schizopodidae J. L. LeConte, 1859b: 122 [stem:
Schizopod-]. Type genus:
Schizopus J. L. LeConte, 1858 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993d)].
Subfamily
Schizopodinae
LeConte, 1859
Schizopodidae J. L. LeConte, 1859b: 122 [stem:
Schizopod-]. Type genus:
Schizopus J. L. LeConte, 1858 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993d)].
Tribe
Dystaxiini
Théry, 1929
Dystaxini Théry, 1929: 60 [stem:
Dystaxi-]. Type genus:
Dystaxia J. L. LeConte, 1866. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Schizopodini
LeConte, 1859
Schizopodidae J. L. LeConte, 1859b: 122 [stem:
Schizopod-]. Type genus:
Schizopus J. L. LeConte, 1858 [
Schizopus J. L. LeConte, 1858 has precedence over
Schizopus Claparéde et Lachman, 1858 and was placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1993d)].
Family
Buprestidae
Leach, 1815
Buprestides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Buprest-]. Type genus:
Buprestis Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)].
Subfamily
Julodinae
Lacordaire, 1857
Julodides Lacordaire, 1857: 10 [stem:
Julod-]. Type genus:
Julodis Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 154, as
Julodini), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2008a: 23, as
Julodinae).
Tribe
Acmaeoderini
Kerremans, 1893
Acmaeoderini Kerremans, 1893: 112 [stem:
Acmaeoder-]. Type genus:
Acmaeodera Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2005b)].
Subtribe
Acmaeoderina
Kerremans, 1893
Acmaeoderini Kerremans, 1893: 112 [stem:
Acmaeoder-]. Type genus:
Acmaeodera Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2005b)].
Subtribe
Nothomorphina
Cobos, 1955
Notomorphini Cobos, 1955: 17 [stem:
Nothomorph-]. Type genus:
Nothomorpha Saunders, 1871 [as
Notomorpha, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: Cobos (1955: 23) also used the spelling
Nothomorphini in his original paper, this is considered a misspelling since he listed the type genus name as
Notomorpha; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Acmaeoderini
incertae sedis
*Odetteina Volkovitsh, 2001: 52, 91 [stem:
Odette-]. Type genus:
Odettea Baudon, 1966. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Astraeini
Cobos, 1980
Astraeusini Cobos, 1980: 28 [stem:
Astrae-]. Type genus:
Astraeus Laporte and Gory, 1838 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1966)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Bulini
Bellamy, 1995
Bulisina Bellamy, 1995: 173 [stem:
Bul-]. Type genus:
Bulis Laporte and Gory, 1838. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; stem correction by Bellamy (1996: 222).
Tribe
Haplostethini
LeConte, 1861
Mastogenini J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn, 1883: 199 [stem:
Mastogeni-]. Type genus:
Mastogenius Solier, 1849. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Polycestina
Lacordaire, 1857
Polycestides Lacordaire, 1857: 61 [stem:
Polycest-]. Type genus:
Polycesta Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Stein (1868: 62, as
Polycestini), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2008a: 23, as
Polycestini).
Subtribe
Xenopseina
Volkovitsh, 2008
Xenopsina Volkovitsh, 2008: 628 [stem:
Xenopse-]. Type genus:
Xenopsis Saunders, 1867. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Polyctesini
Cobos, 1955
Polyctesini Cobos, 1955: 6 [stem:
Polyctes-]. Type genus:
Polyctesis Marseul, 1865. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Polyctese-).
Tribe
Prospherini
Cobos, 1980
Prospheresini Cobos, 1980: 84 [stem:
Prospher-]. Type genus:
Prospheres Saunders, 1868. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Tylaucheniina
Cobos, 1959
Tylacheniae Cobos, 1959: 4 [stem:
Tylaucheni-]. Type genus:
Tylauchenia H. C. C. Burmeister, 1872 [syn. of
Ocypetes Saunders, 1871]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Tyndaridina
Cobos, 1955
Tyndarini Cobos, 1955: 11 [stem:
Tyndarid-]. Type genus:
Tyndaris J. Thomson, 1857. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Xyroscelidini
Cobos, 1955
Xiroscelini Cobos, 1955: 19 [stem:
Xyroscelid-]. Type genus:
Xyroscelis Saunders, 1868 [as
Xiroscelis, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Chalcophorina
Lacordaire, 1857 (1848)
Chalcophorides Lacordaire, 1857: 14 [stem:
Chalcophor-]. Type genus:
Chalcophora Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 151, as
Chalcophorae), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2008a: 23, as
Chalcophorina); name conserved over the older name
Anaglyptina Gistel, 1848 (Art. 40.2).
*Chrysodemides H. Deyrolle, 1865: 11 [stem:
Chrysodem-]. Type genus:
Chrysodema Laporte and Gory, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004b)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to H. Deyrolle (1865).
Chrysodémides Kerremans, 1892: 49 [stem:
Chrysodem-]. Type genus:
Chrysodema Laporte and Gory, 1837 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004b)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Skinner (1892: 124, as
Chrysodemidae).
Iridotaenini Tôyama, 1987: 5 [stem:
Iridotaeni-]. Type genus:
Iridotaenia Deyrolle, 1864 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2004b)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dicercini
Gistel, 1848
Dicercaeidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Dicerc-]. Type genus:
Dicerca Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)]. Comment: First Reviser found (
Dicercini Gistel, 1848 vs
Polybothrisini Gistel, 1848) is Bellamy (2008b: 819).
Subtribe
Dicercina
Gistel, 1848
Dicercaeidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Dicerc-]. Type genus:
Dicerca Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Polybothrisidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Polybothrid-]. Type genus:
Polybothris Spinola, 1837. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Psiloptérides Lacordaire, 1857: 26 [stem:
Psilopter-]. Type genus:
Psiloptera Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. Thomson (1858: 72, as
Psilopteritae), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2002: 61, as
Psilopterini).
Capnodina Jakobson, 1913: 779 [stem:
Capnod-]. Type genus:
Capnodis Eschscholtz, 1829.
Subtribe
Hypoprasina
Holyński, 1993
Hypoprasina Holyński, 1993: 23 [stem:
Hypopras-]. Type genus:
Hypoprasis Fairmaire and Germain, 1864. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Hypoprase-).
Tribe
Poecilonotini
Jakobson, 1913
Poecilonotina Jakobson, 1913: 773 [stem:
Poecilonot-]. Type genus:
Poecilonota Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996a)].
Subtribe
Poecilonotina
Jakobson, 1913
Poecilonotina Jakobson, 1913: 773 [stem:
Poecilonot-]. Type genus:
Poecilonota Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996a)].
Tribe
Sphenopterini
Lacordaire, 1857
Sphénoptérides Lacordaire, 1857: 68 [stem:
Sphenopter-]. Type genus:
Sphenoptera Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Stein (1868: 62, as
Sphenopterini), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2008a: 23, as
Sphenopterini).
Subfamily
Buprestinae
Leach, 1815
Buprestides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Buprest-]. Type genus:
Buprestis Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)].
Tribe
Actenodini
Gistel, 1848
Actenodeidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Actenod-]. Type genus:
Actenodes Dejean, 1833 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2002b)]. Comment: name previously attributed to Kerremans (1890) in the literature; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Anthaxiini
Gory and Laporte, 1839
Anthaxidae Gory and Laporte, 1839: unnumbered page [stem:
Anthaxi-]. Type genus:
Anthaxia Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2002c)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Buprestini
Leach, 1815
Buprestides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Buprest-]. Type genus:
Buprestis Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)].
Subtribe
Buprestina
Leach, 1815
Buprestides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Buprest-]. Type genus:
Buprestis Linnaeus, 1758 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)]. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Buprestid-).
Tribe
Chrysobothrini
Gory and Laporte, 1836
Chrysobothridae Gory and Laporte, 1836: [1] [stem:
Chrysobothr-]. Type genus:
Chrysobothris Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994e)]. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Chrysobothrid-).
Tribe
Curidini
Holyński, 1988
Curidina Holyński, 1988: 52, in key [stem:
Curid-]. Type genus:
Curis Gory and Laporte, 1837 [syn. of
Selagis Dejean, 1836 (also see ICZN 2008c)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Curidini Holyński, 1988 vs
Neocuridini Holyński, 1988) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Curidina
Holyński, 1988
Curidina Holyński, 1988: 52, in key [stem:
Curid-]. Type genus:
Curis Gory and Laporte, 1837 [syn. of
Selagis Dejean, 1836 (also see ICZN 2008c)].
Tribe
Melanophilini
Bedel, 1921
Melanophilini Bedel, 1921: 171 [stem:
Melanophil-]. Type genus:
Melanophila Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1996b)].
Tribe
Melobaseini
Bílý, 2000
Melobasini Bílý, 2000: 113 [stem:
Melobase-]. Type genus:
Melobasis Gory and Laporte, 1837. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Nascionini
Holyński, 1988
Nascionina Holyński, 1988: 51, in key [stem:
Nascion-]. Type genus:
Nascio Laporte and Gory, 1838 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2002b)].
Tribe
Pterobothrini
Volkovitsh, 2001
Pterobothrini Volkovitsh, 2001: 86, 103 [stem:
Pterobothr-]. Type genus:
Pterobothris Fairmaire and Germain, 1858. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect original stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Pterobothrid-).
Tribe
Stigmoderini
Lacordaire, 1857
Stigmodérides Lacordaire, 1857: 52 [stem:
Stigmoder-]. Type genus:
Stigmodera Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Wallace (1860: 183, as
Stigmoderidae), generally accepted as in Bellamy (2008a: 23, as
Stigmoderini).
Tribe
Xenorhipidini
Cobos, 1986
Xenorhipini Cobos, 1986: 136 [stem:
Xenorhipid-]. Type genus:
Xenorhipis J. L. LeConte, 1866. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Xenorhipidina
Cobos, 1986
Xenorhipini Cobos, 1986: 136 [stem:
Xenorhipid-]. Type genus:
Xenorhipis J. L. LeConte, 1866. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Agrilinae
Laporte, 1835
Agrilidae Laporte, 1835b: 165 [stem:
Agril-]. Type genus:
Agrilus Curtis, 1825. Comment: First Reviser (
Agrilinae Laporte, 1835 vs
Tracheinae Laporte, 1835) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subtribe
Amyiina
Holyński, 1993
Amyiina Holyński, 1993: 14 [stem:
Amyi-]. Type genus:
Amyia Saunders, 1871.
Subtribe
Rhaeboscelidina
Cobos, 1976
*Rhaeboscelini Böving and Craighead, 1931: 77 [stem:
Rhaeboscelid-]. Type genus:
Rhaeboscelis Chevrolat, 1838. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Aphanisticina
Jacquelin du Val, 1859
Aphanisticites Jacquelin du Val, 1859: 104 [stem:
Aphanistic-]. Type genus:
Aphanisticus Latreille, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Acloque (1896: 280, as
Aphanisticii), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 137, as
Aphanisticini).
Subtribe
Amorphosomatina
Majer, 2000
Amorphosomina Majer, 2000: 210 [stem:
Amorphosomat-]. Type genus:
Amorphosoma Laporte, 1835. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Clematina
Majer, 2000
Clemina Majer, 2000: 215 [stem:
Clemat-]. Type genus:
Clema Semenov, 1900. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Tracheini
Laporte, 1835
Trachisidae Laporte, 1835b: 166 [stem:
Trache-]. Type genus:
Trachys Fabricius, 1801 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2009a)]. Comment: correct stem ruled to be
Trache- and
Tracheidae Laporte, 1835 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2009a).
Subtribe
Brachina
LeConte, 1861
Braches J. L. LeConte, 1861: 156 [stem:
Brach-]. Type genus:
Brachys Dejean, 1833. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Brache-).
Brachyini Cobos, 1979b: 417, in key [stem:
Brach-]. Type genus:
Brachys Dejean, 1833. Comment: family-group name proposed as a new taxon, without reference to
Braches J. L. LeConte, 1861; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Tracheina
Laporte, 1835
Trachisidae Laporte, 1835b: 166 [stem:
Trache-]. Type genus:
Trachys Fabricius, 1801 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 2009a)]. Comment: published before 6 May 1835; correct stem ruled to be
Trache- and
Tracheidae Laporte, 1835 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 2009a);
Trachisidae Laporte, 1835 deemed to be an incorrect original spelling and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology along with subsequent family-group names based on
Trachys Fabricius (ICZN 2009a); the correct spelling
Tracheidae was first used by Gistel (1848: [5]); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Solier (1835c [before 4 May]: c, as
Trachysides).
Phytoteradae Gistel, 1856a: 366 [stem:
Phytoter-]. Type genus:
Phytotera Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Trachys Fabricius, 1801]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Superfamily
Byrrhoidea
Latreille, 1804
Byrrhii Latreille, 1804c: 146 [stem:
Byrrh-]. Type genus:
Byrrhus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Family
Byrrhidae
Latreille, 1804
Byrrhii Latreille, 1804c: 146 [stem:
Byrrh-]. Type genus:
Byrrhus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subfamily
Byrrhinae
Latreille, 1804
Byrrhii Latreille, 1804c: 146 [stem:
Byrrh-]. Type genus:
Byrrhus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Byrrhini
Latreille, 1804
Byrrhii Latreille, 1804c: 146 [stem:
Byrrh-]. Type genus:
Byrrhus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: published 7 March 1804; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Latreille (1804a [between 19 August and 17 September]: 190, as
Byrrhii).
*Tylicini Johnson, 1991: 160 [stem:
Tylic-]. Type genus:
Tylicus Casey, 1912 [syn. of
Arctobyrrhus Munster, 1902]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Simplocariini
Mulsant and Rey, 1869
Simplocariates Mulsant and Rey, 1869: 151 [stem:
Simplocari-]. Type genus:
Simplocaria Stephens, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1985c)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Casey (1912: 14, as
Simplocariini), generally accepted as in P. J. Johnson (2002b: 115, as
Simplocariini).
Lioonini Leng, 1920: 193 [stem:
Lio-]. Type genus:
Lioon Casey, 1912. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Syncalyptini
Mulsant and Rey, 1869
Syncalyptaires Mulsant and Rey, 1869: 31 [stem:
Syncalypt-]. Type genus:
Syncalypta Dillwyn, 1829 [syn. of
Chaetophora Kirby and Spence, 1817]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Portevin (1931: 290, as
Syncalyptini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 138, as
Syncalyptinae).
Family
Elmidae
Curtis, 1830
Elmidae Curtis, 1830: pl. 294 [stem:
Elm-]. Type genus:
Elmis Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995d)]. Comment: name placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Elm- (ICZN 1995d).
Subfamily
Larainae
LeConte, 1861
Larini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 116 [stem:
Lara-]. Type genus:
Lara J. L. LeConte, 1852 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1988g)].
Tribe
Laraini
LeConte, 1861
Larini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 116 [stem:
Lara-]. Type genus:
Lara J. L. LeConte, 1852 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1988g)]. Comment:
Laraini J. L. LeConte, 1861 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Lara- to avoid homonymy with
Laridae Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1815 (type genus
Larus Linnaeus, 1758) in Aves (ICZN 1988g);
Larini J. L. LeConte, 1861 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1988g).
Tribe
Potamophilini
Mulsant and Rey, 1872
*Potamophiles Motschulsky, 1849: 54 [stem:
Potamophil-]. Type genus:
Potamophilus Germar, 1811. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Potamophilaires Mulsant and Rey, 1872b: 11 [stem:
Potamophil-]. Type genus:
Potamophilus Germar, 1811. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1904: 99, as
Potamophilini), generally accepted as in Jäch et al. (2006: 432, as
Potamophilini).
Subfamily
Elminae
Curtis, 1830
Elmidae Curtis, 1830: pl. 294 [stem:
Elm-]. Type genus:
Elmis Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995d)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Elm- (ICZN 1995d).
Tribe
Elmini
Curtis, 1830
Elmidae Curtis, 1830: pl. 294 [stem:
Elm-]. Type genus:
Elmis Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995d)]. Comment:
Elmidae Curtis, 1830 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Elm- (ICZN 1995d).
Subtribe
Elmina
Curtis, 1830
*Limniidae Stephens, 1828: 104 [stem:
Limni-]. Type genus:
Limnius Illiger, 1802. Comment: unavailable family-group name, not based on genus used as valid at the time (see Jäch 1994).
*Limniidae Stephens, 1829a: 5 [stem:
Limni-]. Type genus:
Limnius Illiger, 1802. Comment: unavailable family-group name, not based on genus used as valid at the time.
Elmidae Curtis, 1830: pl. 294 [stem:
Elm-]. Type genus:
Elmis Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995d)]. Comment:
Elmidae Curtis, 1830 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and correct stem ruled to be
Elm- (ICZN 1995d).
Limniidae Hope, 1838a: 153 [stem:
Limni-]. Type genus:
Limnius Illiger, 1802. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to C. G. Thomson (1859) in the literature.
Subtribe
Stenelmina
Mulsant and Rey, 1872
Stenelmisates Mulsant and Rey, 1872a: 49 [stem:
Stenelm-]. Type genus:
Stenelmis Dufour, 1835. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bollow (1941: 3, as
Stenelmini), generally accepted as in Jäch et al. (2006: 437, as
Stenelmina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Macronychini
Gistel, 1848
Macronychidae Gistel, 1848: [1] [stem:
Macronych-]. Type genus:
Macronychus P. W. J. Müller, 1806. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1872) in the literature.
Family
Dryopidae
Billberg, 1820 (1817)
Parnidea Leach, 1817: 88 [stem:
Parn-]. Type genus:
Parnus Fabricius, 1792 [syn. of
Dryops A. G. Olivier, 1791]. Comment: younger name
Dryopidae Billberg, 1820 conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995).
Dryopides Billberg, 1820a: 38 [stem:
Dryop-]. Type genus:
Dryops A. G. Olivier, 1791. Comment: younger name conserved over
Parnidae Leach, 1817 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995).
Pelonominae Böving and Craighead, 1931: 45, in key [stem:
Pelonom-]. Type genus:
Pelonomus Erichson, 1847.
Family
Lutrochidae
Kasap and Crowson, 1975
*Lutrochidae Hinton, 1971: 297 [stem:
Lutroch-]. Type genus:
Lutrochus Erichson, 1847. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Limnichini
Erichson, 1846
Botriophorates Mulsant and Rey, 1869: 160 [stem:
Bothriophor-]. Type genus:
Bothriophorus Mulsant and Rey, 1852 [as
Botriophorus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: family-group name also spelled
Botriaphorates in the original publication (p. 173); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1904: 51, as
Bothriophorini), generally accepted as in Shepard (2002: 125, as
Bothriophorini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Augylini
Pacheco, 1964
Augyliini Pacheco, 1964: 19 [stem:
Augyl-]. Type genus:
Augyles Schiødte, 1866. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Eubriinae
Lacordaire, 1857
Eubriades Lacordaire, 1857: 283 [stem:
Eubri-]. Type genus:
Eubria Germar, 1818. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 180, as
Eubriini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 139, as
Eubriinae).
Subfamily
Eubrianacinae
Jakobson, 1913
Placonychini G. H. Horn, 1880a: 110 [stem:
Placonych-]. Type genus:
Placonycha G. H. Horn, 1880 [syn. of
Eubrianax Kiesenwetter, 1874]. Comment: usage of the younger name
Eubrianacinae Jakobson, 1913 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 846).
Eubrianacini Jakobson, 1913: 723 [stem:
Eubrianac-]. Type genus:
Eubrianax Kiesenwetter, 1874. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Eubrianact-); use of this name conserved over
Placonychinae G. H. Horn, 1880 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 846).
Subfamily
Psepheninae
Lacordaire, 1854
Eurypalpini J. L. LeConte, 1852a: 41 [stem:
Eurypalp-]. Type genus:
Eurypalpus J. L. LeConte, 1852 [preoccupied genus name, not
Eurypalpus Macquart, 1835 [
Diptera]; syn. of
Psephenus Haldeman, 1853]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Pséphénides Lacordaire, 1854b: 497 [stem:
Psephen-]. Type genus:
Psephenus Haldeman, 1853. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856: xv, as
Psephenidae), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 139, as
Psephenidae).
Subfamily
Anchytarsinae
Champion, 1897
Anchytarsini Champion, 1897: 593 [stem:
Anchytars-]. Type genus:
Anchytarsus Guérin-Méneville, 1843. Comment:
Coloboderinae Erichson, 1847 is the oldest name for this tribe, however since
Coloboderinae has not been used as valid after 1899 to our knowledge, we believe that usage of
Anchytarsinae Champion, 1897 should be conserved and an application be submitted to the Commission to suppress the older name.
*Epilichadinae Lawrence and Stribling, 1992: 19 [stem:
Epilichad-]. Type genus:
Epilichas A. White, 1859. Comment: although Ivie (2002: 136) treated this name as available we do not believe that requirements of Art. 13.1 were met and we therefore treat this name here as unavailable.
Family
Chelonariidae
Blanchard, 1845
Chelonariites Blanchard, 1845b: 70 [stem:
Chelonari-]. Type genus:
Chelonarium Fabricius, 1801. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Imhoff (1856: 140, as
Chelonarii), generally accepted as in Satô (2006: 454, as
Chelonariidae).
Family
Eulichadidae
Crowson, 1973
*Lichadiden Kolbe, 1908: 249 [stem:
Lichad-]. Type genus:
Lichas Westwood, 1853 [preoccupied genus name, not
Lichas Dalman, 1827 [Trilobita]; syn. of
Eulichas Jakobson, 1913]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Lichadidae Forbes, 1926: 102 [stem:
Lichad-]. Type genus:
Lichas Westwood, 1853 [preoccupied genus name, not
Lichas Dalman, 1827 [Trilobita]; syn. of
Eulichas Jakobson, 1913]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Family
Callirhipidae
Emden, 1924
Zenoini J. L. LeConte, 1866a: 50 [stem:
Zeno-]. Type genus:
Zenoa Say, 1835. Comment: this name is older than
Callirhipidae Emden, 1924 however we recommend that an application be submitted to conserve the younger name.
Callirhipini Emden, 1924: 87 [stem:
Callirhip-]. Type genus:
Callirhipis Latreille, 1829. Comment: the oldest name for this family is
Zenoidae LeConte, 1866, however, as pointed out by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 849) an application to the Commission is needed in order to preserve the broadly accepted younger name
Callirhipidae Emden, 1924; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Callirhipid-).
Superfamily
Elateroidea
Leach, 1815
Elaterides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Elater-]. Type genus:
Elater Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: the oldest available name for this superfamily is
Cebrionoidea Latreille, 1802, however
Elateroidea Leach, 1815 is maintained here pending resolution of an application to the ICZN being prepared by P. J. Johnson (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 849; P. J. Johnson pers. comm. 2009).
Subfamily
Allopogoniinae
Crowson, 1973
Allopogonini Crowson, 1973b: 231, in key [stem:
Allopogoni-]. Type genus:
Allopogonia Cockerell, 1906. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Artematopodini
Lacordaire, 1857
Artématopides Lacordaire, 1857: 260 [stem:
Artematopod-]. Type genus:
Artematopus Perty, 1832. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1897: 586, as
Artematopinae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 849, as
Artematopodidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Eucnemidae
Eschscholtz, 1829
Eucnemides Eschscholtz, 1829a: 10 [stem:
Eucnem-]. Type genus:
Eucnemis Ahrens, 1812. Comment: the name
Melasidae Fleming, 1821 has priority over this name, however Muona and Alaruikka (2007: 32) mentioned that an application has been sent to the Commission to conserve usage of
Eucnemidae over the older name
Melasidae for reasons of stability, we follow current usage until the case is resolved (also see Appendix 6).
Subfamily
Perothopinae
Lacordaire, 1857
Pérothopides Lacordaire, 1857: 128 [stem:
Perothop-]. Type genus:
Perothops Eschscholtz, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 162, as
Perothopini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 851, as
Perothopinae).
Tribe
Pseudomenini
Muona, 1993
* Pseudomeninae Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Pseudomen-]. Type genus:
Pseudomenes Fleutiaux, 1902. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Schizophilini
Muona, 1993
*Schizophilini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Schizophil-]. Type genus:
Schizophilus Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Phlegoninae
Muona, 1993
Phlegoninae Muona, 1993: 42 [stem:
Phlegon-]. Type genus:
Phlegon Laporte, 1840. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Phlegont-).
Subfamily
Anischiinae
Fleutiaux, 1936
Anischinae Fleutiaux, 1936: 292 [stem:
Anischi-]. Type genus:
Anischia Fleutiaux, 1896. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Calyptocerini
Muona, 1993
*Calyptocerini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Calyptocer-]. Type genus:
Calyptocerus Guérin-Méneville, 1843. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Ceballosmelasini
Muona, 1993
*Ceballosmelasini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Ceballosmelas-]. Type genus:
Ceballosmelasis Cobos, 1964. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Dirhagini
Reitter, 1911
Dirrhagini Reitter, 1911: 202 [stem:
Dirhag-]. Type genus:
Dirhagus Latreille, 1834 [as
Dirrhagus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage; syn. of
Microrhagus Dejean, 1833]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Arhipini Cobos, 1965: 396 [stem:
Arrhipid-]. Type genus:
Arrhipis Bonvouloir, 1871 [as
Arhipis, incorrect subsequent spelling type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Epiphanini
Muona, 1993
*Epiphanini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Epiphan-]. Type genus:
Epiphanis Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Hylocharini
Jacquelin du Val, 1859
Hylocharites Jacquelin du Val, 1859: 119 [stem:
Hylochar-]. Type genus:
Hylochares Latreille, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): generally accepted as in Muona (2007: 84, as
Hylocharini); family-group names with the incorrectly formed stem
Hylochar- have been used in Aves (type genus
Hylocharis Boie, 1831), the correct stem for the bird family-group name is
Hylocharit- (see Bock 1994: 143).
Hylocharini Cobos, 1965: 369 [stem:
Hylochar-]. Type genus:
Hylochares Latreille, 1834. Comment: proposed as new without reference to
Hylocharini Jacquelin du Val, 1859.
Subtribe
Compsocnemina
Muona, 1993
Compsocnemina Muona, 1993: 43 [stem:
Compsocnem-]. Type genus:
Compsocnemis Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Compsocnemid-).
Tribe
Neocharini
Muona, 1993
*Neocharini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Neochar-]. Type genus:
Neocharis Sharp, 1887. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Neocharini Muona, 1993: 44 [stem:
Neochar-]. Type genus:
Neocharis Sharp, 1887. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Neocharit-).
Tribe
Dendrocharini
Fleutiaux, 1920
Dendrocharini Fleutiaux, 1920: 100, in key [stem:
Dendrochar-]. Type genus:
Dendrocharis Guérin-Méneville, 1843. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dendrocharit-).
Tribe
Dyscharachthini
Muona, 1993
*Dyscharachthini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Dyscharachth-]. Type genus:
Dyscharachthis Blackburn, 1900. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Dyscharachthini Muona, 1993: 49 [stem:
Dyscharachth-]. Type genus:
Dyscharachthis Blackburn, 1900. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dyscharachthent-).
Tribe
Entomosatopini
Muona, 1993
*Entomosatopini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Entomosatop-]. Type genus:
Entomosatopus Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Eucnemini
Eschscholtz, 1829
Eucnemides Eschscholtz, 1829a: 10 [stem:
Eucnem-]. Type genus:
Eucnemis Ahrens, 1812. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Eucnemid-).
Tribe
Galbitini
Muona, 1991
*Galbites Blanchard, 1845b: 71 [stem:
Galb-]. Type genus:
Galba Latreille, 1829 [preoccupied genus name, not
Galba Schrank, 1803 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Galbites Fleutiaux, 1918]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; if found to be availabe in the future then permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Pterotarsini Cobos, 1965: 294 [stem:
Pterotars-]. Type genus:
Pterotarsus sensu Guérin-Méneville, 1838 [syn. of
Galbites Fleutiaux, 1918]. Comment: proposed as new without reference to
Pterotarsini Fleutiaux, 1902 in
Elateridae; based on misidentified type genus; name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
*Galbitini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Galbit-]. Type genus:
Galbites Fleutiaux, 1918. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Mesogenini
Muona, 1993
*Mesogenini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Mesogen-]. Type genus:
Mesogenus Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Muonajini
Özdikmen, 2008
*Yangini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Yang-]. Type genus:
Yanga Muona, 1993 [preoccupied genus name, not
Yanga Distant, 1904 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Muonaja Özdikmen, 2008]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Yangini Muona, 1993: 48 [stem:
Yang-]. Type genus:
Yanga Muona, 1993 [preoccupied genus name, not
Yanga Distant, 1904 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Muonaja Özdikmen, 2008]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Muonajini Özdikmen, 2008: 675 [stem:
Muonaj-]. Type genus:
Muonaja Özdikmen, 2008. Comment: replacement name for
Yangini Muona, 1993 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Perrotiini
Muona, 1993
*Perrotini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Perroti-]. Type genus:
Perrotius Fleutiaux, 1938. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Perrotini Muona, 1993: 47 [stem:
Perroti-]. Type genus:
Perrotius Fleutiaux, 1938. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Phaenocerini
Muona, 1993
* Phaenocerini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Phaenocer-]. Type genus:
Phaenocerus Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Proutianini
Muona, 1993
*Proutianini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Proutian-]. Type genus:
Proutianus Muona, 1993. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Anelastidini
Muona, 1993
Anelastidini Muona, 1993: 52 [stem:
Anelastid-]. Type genus:
Anelastidius Jacquelin du Val, 1863. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect original stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Anelastidi-).
Tribe
Jenibuntorini
Muona, 1993
*Jenibuntorini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Jenibuntor-]. Type genus:
Jenibuntor Muona, 1993. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Macraulacini
Fleutiaux, 1923
Fornaxini Cobos, 1965: 294 [stem:
Fornac-]. Type genus:
Fornax Laporte, 1835. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Orodotini
Muona, 1993
Cryptostomidae Laporte, 1835b: 181 [stem:
Cryptostomat-]. Type genus:
Cryptostoma Dejean, 1821 [preoccupied genus name, not
Cryptostoma Blainville, 1818 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Ceratogonys Perty, 1830]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Orodotini Muona, 1991a: 167 [stem:
Orodot-]. Type genus:
Orodotes Bonvouloir, 1871. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Family
Throscidae
Laporte, 1840
nomen protectum
Stereolia Rafinesque, 1815: 112 [stem:
Stereol-]. Type genus:
Stereolus Rafinesque, 1815 [unjustified emendation of
Throscus Latreille, 1797 not in prevailing usage; syn. of
Trixagus Kugelann, 1794]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1).
Throscites Laporte, 1840a: 228 [stem:
Throsc-]. Type genus:
Throscus Latreille, 1797 [syn. of
Trixagus Kugelann, 1794]. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 369, as
Throscoidae), generally accepted as in P. J. Johnson (2002b: 158, as
Throscidae).
Family
Elateridae
Leach, 1815
Elaterides Leach, 1815: 85 [stem:
Elater-]. Type genus:
Elater Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: the oldest available name for this family is
Cebrionidae Latreille, 1802, however
Elateridae Leach, 1815 is maintained here pending resolution of an application to the ICZN being prepared by P. J. Johnson (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 852; P. J. Johnson pers. comm. 2009).
Subfamily
Cebrioninae
Latreille, 1802
Cebrionates Latreille, 1802: 97 [stem:
Cebrion-]. Type genus:
Cebrio A. G. Olivier, 1790.
Plastocerini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 172 [stem:
Plastocer-]. Type genus:
Plastocerus sensu J. L. LeConte, 1853 [not
Plastocerus Schaum, 1852; syn. of
Octinodes Candèze, 1863]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus; an application should be submitted to the Commission to suppress this name for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) since
Plastoceridae Crowson, 1972 is currently used as valid in
Elateroidea.
Subfamily
Agrypninae
Candèze, 1857
nomen protectum
Agrypnides Candèze, 1857: 17 [stem:
Agrypn-]. Type genus:
Agrypnus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1);
Agrypninae Candèze, 1857 given precedence for subfamily name over
Oophorinae Gistel, 1848 (Art. 35.5).
Tribe
Agrypnini
Candèze, 1857
nomen protectum
Adeloceraeidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Adelocer-]. Type genus:
Adelocera Latreille, 1829. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Pangauradae Gistel, 1856a: 366 [stem:
Pangaur-]. Type genus:
Pangaura Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Lacon Laporte, 1838]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Agrypnides Candèze, 1857: 17 [stem:
Agrypn-]. Type genus:
Agrypnus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: published before 29 June 1857;
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kiesenwetter (1858: 230, as
Agrypnini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 854, as
Agrypninae); this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Lacordaire (1857 [before 25 May]: 138, as
Agrypnides) (see
Bibliographic notes in Introduction).
*Octocryptites Candèze, 1892: 486 [stem:
Octocrypt-]. Type genus:
Octocryptus Candèze, 1892. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Candèze (1892).
Adelocerini Buysson, 1893: 15 [stem:
Adelocer-]. Type genus:
Adelocera Latreille, 1829. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Adeloceridae Gistel, 1848.
Cavicoxumidae Pic, 1928: 21 [stem:
Cavicox-]. Type genus:
Cavicoxum Pic, 1928 [syn. of
Agraeus Candèze, 1857]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Laconini Dajoz, 1964: 60 [stem:
Lacon-]. Type genus:
Lacon Laporte, 1838.
Tribe
Anaissini
Golbach, 1984
Alampina C. Costa, 1975: 53 [stem:
Alamp-]. Type genus:
Alampes Champion, 1895 [preoccupied genus name, not
Alampes Horváth, 1884 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Peralampes P. J. Johnson, 2002]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subtribe
Cleidecostina
Johnson, 2002
Heligmini C. Costa, 1975: 53 [stem:
Heligm-]. Type genus:
Heligmus Candèze, 1865 [preoccupied genus name, not
Heligmus Dujardin, 1845 [Nematoda]; syn. of
Cleidecosta P. J. Johnson, 2002]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Cleidecostini P. J. Johnson, 2002a: 16 [stem:
Cleidecost-]. Type genus:
Cleidecosta P. J. Johnson, 2002. Comment: replacement name for
Heligmini C. Costa, 1975 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Tribe
Hemirhipini
Candèze, 1857
Hémirhipides Candèze, 1857: 199 [stem:
Hemirhip-]. Type genus:
Hemirhipus Berthold, 1827. Comment: published before 29 June; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. Thomson (1858: 75, as
Hemirhipitae), generally accepted as in P. J. Johnson (2002b: 169, as
Hemirhipini); this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Lacordaire (1857 [before 25 May]: 148, as
Hémirhipides) (see
Bibliographic notes in Introduction); First Reviser (
Hemirhipini Candèze, 1857 vs
Chalcolepidiini Candèze, 1857) not determined, current usage maintained.
Chalcolépidiides Candèze, 1857: 257 [stem:
Chalcolepidi-]. Type genus:
Chalcolepidius Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: published before 29 June 1857; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 164, as
Chalcolepidiini), generally accepted as in Hyslop (1917: 252, as
Chalcolepidina [incorrect stem formation]); this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Lacordaire (1857 [before 25 May]: 153, as
Chalcolépidiides) (see
Bibliographic notes in Introduction).
Alaites Candèze, 1874: 112 [stem:
Ala-]. Type genus:
Alaus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1894: 269, as
Alaini), generally accepted as in Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 152, as
Alaini).
Alauinae Laurent, 1974: 16 [stem:
Ala-]. Type genus:
Alaus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Alaites Candèze, 1874; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Oophorini
Gistel, 1848
Oophoridae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Oophor-]. Type genus:
Oophorus Eschscholtz, 1833 [syn. of
Aeolus Eschscholtz, 1829]. Comment: family-group name attributed to Gistel (1856a: 367) in recent literature.
Monocrépidiites Candèze, 1859: 176 [stem:
Monocrepidi-]. Type genus:
Monocrepidius Eschscholtz, 1829 [syn. of
Conoderus Eschscholtz, 1829]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 167, as
Monocrepidii), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 147, as
Monocrepidiinae).
Drasteriini Houlbert, 1912: 184 [stem:
Drasteri-]. Type genus:
Drasterius Eschscholtz, 1829 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1987b)]. Comment: the junior homonym
Drasteriini Wiltshire, 1976 (type genus
Drasteria Hübner, 1818) is available in
Lepidoptera:
Noctuidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
*Aeolina Jakobson, 1913: 747 [stem:
Aeol-]. Type genus:
Aeolus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.6): originally published as synonym and not made available subsequently.
Conoderinae Fleutiaux, 1919: 58 [stem:
Conoder-]. Type genus:
Conoderus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: the older name
Conoderinae Schönherr, 1833 (type genus
Conoderes Schönherr, 1833) is curently used as valid in
Coleoptera:
Curculionidae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Tribe
Platycrepidiini
Costa and Casari-Chen, 1993
Eudactylites Candèze, 1859: 153 [stem:
Eudactyl-]. Type genus:
Eudactylus Sallé, 1855 [preoccupied genus name, not
Eudactylus Fitzinger, 1843 [Reptilia]; syn. of
Platycrepidius Candèze, 1859]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1895: 337, as
Eudactylini), generally accepted as in Hyslop (1917: 259, as
Eudactylini); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subtribe
Nyctophyxina
Costa, 1975
Nyctophyxina C. Costa, 1975: 85 [stem:
Nyctophyx-]. Type genus:
Nyctophysis C. Costa, 1975. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Nyctophyse-).
Subtribe
Pyrophorina
Candèze, 1863
Pyrophorites Candèze, 1863: 3 [stem:
Pyrophor-]. Type genus:
Pyrophorus Billberg, 1820. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 463, as
Pyrophorini), generally accepted as in P. J. Johnson (2002b: 169, as
Pyrophorini).
Tribe
Tetralobini
Laporte, 1840
Tetralobites Laporte, 1840a: 230 [stem:
Tetralob-]. Type genus:
Tetralobus Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Blanchard (1853: 84, as
Tetralobitae), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 853, as
Tetralobinae).
Phyllophoridae Hope, 1842: 73 [stem:
Phyllophor-]. Type genus:
Phyllophorus Hope, 1842 [preoccupied genus name, not
Phyllophorus Grube, 1840 [Echinodermata]; syn. of
Tetralobus Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subfamily
Thylacosterninae
Fleutiaux, 1920
Soleniscinae Lameere, 1900: 377 [stem:
Solenisc-]. Type genus:
Soleniscus Bonvouloir, 1875 [preoccupied genus name, not
Soleniscus Meek and Worthen, 1860 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Cussolenis Fleutiaux, 1918]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Pterotarsini Fleutiaux, 1902: 648 [stem:
Pterotars-]. Type genus:
Pterotarsus Guérin-Méneville, 1829. Comment: although this name has priority over
Thylacosterninae Fleutiaux, 1920, an application will be submitted to the Commission by J. Muona and H. Silfverberg to conserve the well-established younger name.
Thylacosterninae Fleutiaux, 1920: 94 [stem:
Thylacostern-]. Type genus:
Thylacosternus Bonvouloir, 1875. Comment: an application will be submitted to the Commission by J. Muona and H. Silfverberg (pers. comm. 2010) to conserve prevailing usage of
Thylacosterninae Fleutiaux, 1920 over the older name
Pterotarsinae Fleutiaux, 1902.
Balginae Fleutiaux, 1926: 30 [stem:
Balg-]. Type genus:
Balgus Fleutiaux, 1920.
Subfamily
Lissominae
Laporte, 1835
Drapetini J. L. LeConte, 1863: 44 [stem:
Drapet-]. Type genus:
Drapetes Dejean, 1821. Comment:
Drapetini Collin, 1961 (type genus
Drapetis Meigen, 1822) has been used as valid to this day in
Diptera although Sabrosky (1999: 118) pointed out that the correct stem for the
Diptera name is
Drapetid-.
Oestodini Hyslop, 1917: 251 [stem:
Oestod-]. Type genus:
Oestodes J. L. LeConte, 1853.
Drapetini Dolin, 1975b: 1627, in key [stem:
Drapet-]. Type genus:
Drapetes Dejean, 1821. Comment: proposed as new without reference to
Drapetini J. L. LeConte, 1863.
Subfamily
Semiotinae
Jakobson, 1913
Semiotina Jakobson, 1913: 736 [stem:
Semiot-]. Type genus:
Semiotus Eschscholtz, 1829.
Semiotinae Golbach, 1970: 320 [stem:
Semiot-]. Type genus:
Semiotus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Semiotina Jakobson, 1913.
Subfamily
Pityobiinae
Hyslop, 1917
Pityobini Hyslop, 1917: 249 [stem:
Pityobi-]. Type genus:
Pityobius J. L. LeConte, 1853. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Adzusini Kishii, 1989: 2 [stem:
Adzus-]. Type genus:
Adzusa Kishii, 1957.
Subfamily
Oxynopterinae
Candèze, 1857
Oxynoptérides Candèze, 1857: 355 [stem:
Oxynopter-]. Type genus:
Oxynopterus Hope, 1842. Comment: published before 29 June 1857; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 155, as
Oxynopterini), generally accepted as in Johnson (2002b: 169, as
Oxynopterini); this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Lacordaire (1857 [before 25 May]: 158, as
Oxynoptérides) (see
Bibliographic notes in Introduction); First Revisor (
Melanactinae Candèze, 1857 vs
Oxynopterinae Candèze, 1857) not determined, current usage maintained.
Mélanactides Candèze, 1857: 182 [stem:
Melanact-]. Type genus:
Melanactes J. L. LeConte, 1853. Comment: published before 29 June 1857; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Holmgren (1899: 199, as
Melanactidae), generally accepted as in Stibick (1979: 164, as
Melanactinae); this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Lacordaire (1857 [before 25 May]: 144, as
Mélanactides) (see
Bibliographic notes in Introduction).
Asaphites Candèze, 1863: 207 [stem:
Asaph-]. Type genus:
Asaphes Kirby, 1837 [preoccupied genus name, not
Asaphes Walker, 1834 [
Hymenoptera]; syn. of
Hemicrepidius Germar, 1839]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 163, as
Asaphini); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; the older name
Asaphidae H. C. C. Burmeister, 1843 (type genus
Asaphus Brongniart 1822) is currently used as valid in Trilobita; the younger name
Asaphinae Ashmead, 1904 (type genus
Asaphes Walker, 1834) is currently used as valid in
Hymenoptera:
Pteromalidae.
Campsosterninae Fleutiaux, 1927a: 104 [stem:
Campsostern-]. Type genus:
Campsosternus Latreille, 1834. Comment: published 25 April 1927; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Fleutiaux (1927b [“31 December”]: 108, as
Campsosterninae).
Tribe
Crepidomenini
Candèze, 1863
Crépidoménites Candèze, 1863: 190 [stem:
Crepidomen-]. Type genus:
Crepidomenus Erichson, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 163, as
Crepidomenini), generally accepted as in Calder (1978: 295, as
Crepidomeninae).
Subtribe
Dendrometrina
Gistel, 1848
Athoites Candèze, 1859: 4 [stem:
Atho-]. Type genus:
Athous Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 170, as
Athoi), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 189, as
Athoinae).
Limoniina Jakobson, 1913: 755 [stem:
Limoni-]. Type genus:
Limonius Eschscholtz, 1829.
Subtribe
Denticollina
Stein and Weise, 1877 (1848)
Campylidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Campyl-]. Type genus:
Campylus Fischer von Waldheim, 1824 [syn. of
Denticollis Piller and Mitterpacher, 1783]. Comment: usage of the younger name
Denticollina Stein and Weise, 1877 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2).
Denticollini Stein and Weise, 1877: 96 [stem:
Denticoll-]. Type genus:
Denticollis Piller and Mitterpacher, 1783. Comment: younger name conserved over
Campylina Gistel, 1848 (Art. 40.2).
Tribe
Dimini
Candèze, 1863
Dimites Candèze, 1863: 237 [stem:
Dim-]. Type genus:
Dima Charpentier, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 476, as
Dimini), generally accepted as in Gurjeva (1974: 107, as
Diminae); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dimat-).
Peniini Dolin, 1990: 17 [stem:
Peni-]. Type genus:
Penia Laporte, 1836.
Tribe
Hypnoidini
Schwarz, 1906 (1860)
Cryptohypnites Candèze, 1860: 50 [stem:
Cryptohypn-]. Type genus:
Cryptohypnus Eschscholtz, 1830 [syn. of
Hypnoidus Dillwyn, 1829]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 166, as
Cryptohypni), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 214, as
Cryptohypninae);
Hypnoidini Schwarz, 1906 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2).
Hypnoidini Schwarz, 1906: 150 [stem:
Hypnoid-]. Type genus:
Hypnoidus Dillwyn, 1829. Comment: name proposed to replace
Cryptohypnites Candèze, 1860 because of the synonymy of the type genus; younger name conserved over
Cryptohypnini Candèze, 1860 (Art. 40.2).
Hypolithinae Fleutiaux, 1928: 252 [stem:
Hypolith-]. Type genus:
Hypolithus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: name proposed to replace
Cryptohypnites Candèze, 1860 because of the synonymy of the type genus.
*Prisahypini Stibick, 1976: 197 [stem:
Prisahypn-]. Type genus:
Prisahypnus Stibick, 1979. Comment: unavailable family-group name, not based on available genus name; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Prisahypini Stibick, 1979: 166 [stem:
Prisahypn-]. Type genus:
Prisahypnus Stibick, 1979. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Pleonomini
Semenov and Pjatakova, 1936
Pleonomini Semenov and Pjatakova, 1936: 103 [stem:
Pleonom-]. Type genus:
Pleonomus Ménétriés, 1849. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Stibick (1979: 176) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Tribe
Prosternini
Gistel, 1856
nomen protectum
Diacanthidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Diacanth-]. Type genus:
Diacanthus Latreille, 1834 [syn. of
Selatosomus Stephens, 1830]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1).
Prosternidae Gistel, 1856a: 367 [stem:
Prostern-]. Type genus:
Prosternon Latreille, 1834. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1).
Ctenicerina Jakobson, 1913: 736 [stem:
Ctenicer-]. Type genus:
Ctenicera Latreille, 1829. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Fleutiaux (1936) in the literature; “
Ctenicerini Fleutiaux, 1936” used as valid instead of
Prosternini Gistel, 1856 by Cate (2007: 33, 173).
Ctenicerinae Neboiss, 1956: 47 [stem:
Ctenicer-]. Type genus:
Ctenicera Latreille, 1829. Comment: name proposed to replace
Corymbitinae J. L. LeConte, 1861 because of the synonymy of the type genus; family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Ctenicerina Jakobson, 1913 or
Ctenicerinae Fleutiaux, 1936.
Tribe
Senodoniini
Schenkling, 1927
Allotriites Candèze, 1863: 225 [stem:
Allotri-]. Type genus:
Allotrius Laporte, 1840 [preoccupied genus name, not
Allotrius Temminck, 1835 [Aves]; syn. of
Senodonia Laporte, 1838]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 489, as
Allotriini), generally accepted as in Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 163, as
Allotriini); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Senodoniini Dolin, 2000: 19 [stem:
Senodoni-]. Type genus:
Senodonia Laporte, 1838. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Senodoniinae Schenkling, 1927.
Subtribe
Loebliquasimusina
Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Loebliquasina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009: 18 [stem:
Loebliquas-]. Type genus:
Loebliquasis Dolin, 1997. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Striatoquasimusina
Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009
Striatoquasina Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009: 20 [stem:
Striatoquasimus-]. Type genus:
Striatoquasimus Schimmel and Tarnawski, 2009. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Agriotina
Laporte, 1840
Agriotites Laporte, 1840a: 233 [stem:
Agriot-]. Type genus:
Agriotes Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 511, as
Agriotini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 143, as
Agriotini); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Agriotet-).
Subtribe
Cardiorhinina
Candèze, 1863
Cardiorhinites Candèze, 1863: 247 [stem:
Cardiorhin-]. Type genus:
Cardiorhinus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 495, as
Cardiorhini), generally accepted as in Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 164, as
Cardiorhinini).
Tribe
Ampedini
Gistel, 1848
Ampedidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Amped-]. Type genus:
Ampedus Dejean, 1833. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Gistel (1856a: 367), e.g., P. J. Johnson (2002b: 168).
Tribe
Elaterini
Leach, 1815
Arneidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Arne-]. Type genus:
Arneus Gistel, 1848 [syn. of
Sericus Eschscholtz, 1829].
Ludiides Lacordaire, 1857: 197 [stem:
Ludi-]. Type genus:
Ludius Berthold, 1827 [syn. of
Elater Linnaeus, 1758]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in J. L. LeConte (1861: 168, as
Ludii); the junior homonym
Ludiini Aurivillius, 1904 (type genus
Ludia Wallengren, 1865) in
Lepidoptera:
Saturniidae was replaced by
Micragonini Cockerell, 1914 (see Oberprieler 1997: 146).
Hypodésites Candèze, 1863: 242 [stem:
Hypodese-]. Type genus:
Hypodesis Latreille, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 490, as
Hypodesini), generally accepted as in Heyne and Taschenberg (1905: 164, as
Hypodesini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Dolerosomini Dolin, 1975b: 1632 [stem:
Dolerosom-]. Type genus:
Dolerosomus Motschulsky, 1859. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Melanotini
Candèze, 1859 (1848)
Mélanotites Candèze, 1859: 4 [stem:
Melanot-]. Type genus:
Melanotus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 169, as
Melanoti), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 143, as
Melanotini); name conserved over
Cratonychini Gistel, 1848 (Art. 40.2) (see Sánchez-Ruiz 1996: 167).
Tribe
Physorhinini
Candèze, 1859
Physorhinites Candèze, 1859: 384 [stem:
Physorhin-]. Type genus:
Physorhinus Germar, 1840. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 167, as
Physorhini), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 114, as
Physorhininae).
Tribe
Pomachiliini
Candèze, 1859
Pomachiliites Candèze, 1859: 4 [stem:
Pomachili-]. Type genus:
Pomachilius Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1895: 402, as
Pomachiliini), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 131, as
Pomachiliinae).
Tribe
Synaptini
Gistel, 1856
Dairaeidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Dair-]. Type genus:
Daira Gistel, 1848 [preoccupied genus name, not
Daira Milne-Edwards, 1830 [
Crustacea]; syn. of
Synaptus Eschscholtz, 1829]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Adrastites Candèze, 1863: 448 [stem:
Adrast-]. Type genus:
Adrastus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Champion (1896: 533, as
Adrastini), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 133, as
Adrastinae).
Subfamily
Cardiophorinae
Candèze, 1859
Cardiophorites Candèze, 1859: 4 [stem:
Cardiophor-]. Type genus:
Cardiophorus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 166, as
Cardiophori), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1985: 227, as
Cardiophorinae).
Aphrici J. L. LeConte, 1861: 173 [stem:
Aphric-]. Type genus:
Aphricus J. L. LeConte, 1854.
Aptopina Jakobson, 1913: 760 [stem:
Aptopod-]. Type genus:
Aptopus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Esthesopinae Fleutiaux, 1919: 76 [stem:
Esthesopod-]. Type genus:
Esthesopus Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Nyctorini Semenov and Pjatakova, 1936: 102 [stem:
Nyctor-]. Type genus:
Nyctor Semenov and Pjatakova, 1936 [syn. of
Cardiophorus Eschscholtz, 1829].
Subfamily
Physodactylinae
Lacordaire, 1857
Physodactylides Lacordaire, 1857: 236 [stem:
Physodactyl-]. Type genus:
Physodactylus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Fleutiaux (1892b: 404, as
Physodactylini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 855, as
Physodactylinae).
Subfamily
Morostomatinae
Dolin, 2000
Morostominae Dolin, 2000: 18 [stem:
Morostomat-]. Type genus:
Morostoma Candèze, 1879. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Plastoceridae
Crowson, 1972
Plastoceridae Crowson, 1972: 37, in key [stem:
Plastocer-]. Type genus:
Plastocerus Schaum, 1852. Comment: an application needs to be submitted to the Commission to suppress
Plastoceri J. L. LeConte, 1861 (based on the misidentified type genus
Plastocerus sensu J. L. LeConte, 1853) for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) to conserve this name as valid.
Family
Drilidae
Blanchard, 1845
Drilites Blanchard, 1845b: 53 [stem:
Dril-]. Type genus:
Drilus A. G. Olivier, 1790.
Subfamily
Drilinae
Blanchard, 1845
Drilites Blanchard, 1845b: 53 [stem:
Dril-]. Type genus:
Drilus A. G. Olivier, 1790. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gistel (1848: [11], as
Drilidae), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 144, as
Drilidae).
Subfamily
Thilmaninae
Kazantsev, 2004
Thilmaninae Kazantsev, 2004b: 240 [stem:
Thilman-]. Type genus:
Thilmanus Baudi di Selve, 1871. Comment: transferred from
Lycidae by Bocák and Brlik (2008).
Family
Omalisidae
Lacordaire, 1857
*Homalises Motschulsky, 1849: 55 [stem:
Omalis-]. Type genus:
Omalisus Geoffroy, 1762 [as
Homalisus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Illiger (1801: 139), not in prevailing usage; placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Homalisides Lacordaire, 1857: 303 [stem:
Omalis-]. Type genus:
Omalisus Geoffroy, 1762 [as
Homalisus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Illiger (1801: 139), not in prevailing usage; placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kiesenwetter (1860: 442, as
Homalisidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 856, as
Omalisidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Lycidae
Laporte, 1836
Lycusidae Laporte, 1836: 25 [stem:
Lyc-]. Type genus:
Lycus Fabricius, 1787.
Subfamily
Libnetinae
Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Libnetinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1990: 652 [stem:
Libnet-]. Type genus:
Libnetis C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dictyopterini
Houlbert, 1922
Dictyopterini Houlbert, 1922a: 338 [stem:
Dictyopter-]. Type genus:
Dictyoptera Latreille, 1829. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Kleine (1929: 226); although Houlbert (1922a) uses the tribe name
Lycini for a group of genera that includes
Dictyoptera Latreille in the main text (page 240), this was certainly a mistake since the tribe name
Dictyopterini is correctly used in the “Index alphabétique” (page 319) and in the “Table systématique” (page 338).
Tribe
Taphini
Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Taphinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1990: 650 [stem:
Taph-]. Type genus:
Taphes C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Lyropaeinae
Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
Lyropaeini Bocák and Bocáková, 1989: 718 [stem:
Lyropae-]. Type genus:
Lyropaeus C. O. Waterhouse, 1878.
Tribe
Alyculini
Bocák and Bocáková, 2008
Alyculini Bocák and Bocáková, 2008: 710 [stem:
Alycul-]. Type genus:
Alyculus Kazantsev, 1999.
Tribe
Lyropaeini
Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
Lyropaeini Bocák and Bocáková, 1989: 718 [stem:
Lyropae-]. Type genus:
Lyropaeus C. O. Waterhouse, 1878.
Paralycinae L. N. Medvedev and Kazantsev, 1992: 59 [stem:
Paralyc-]. Type genus:
Paralycus L. N. Medvedev and Kazantsev, 1992 [syn. of
Lyropaeus C. O. Waterhouse, 1878].
Tribe
Platerodrilini
Kazantsev, 2004
*Duliticolinae Mjöberg, 1925: 140 [stem:
Duliticol-]. Type genus:
Duliticola Mjöberg, 1925 [syn. of
Platerodrilus Pic, 1921]. Comment: unavailable family-group name (Art. 8.3): nomenclatural act disclaimed.
*Duliticolinae Kazantsev, 2003: 19 [stem:
Duliticol-]. Type genus:
Duliticola Mjöberg, 1925 [syn. of
Platerodrilus Pic, 1921]. Comment: family-group name proposed as a new taxon but unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1) because it was based on a type genus which was considered a synonym of
Platerodrilus Pic, 1921 by the author.
Subfamily
Ateliinae
Kleine, 1929
Atelinae Kleine, 1929: 222 [stem:
Ateli-]. Type genus:
Atelius C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: First Revisers found (
Ateliinae Kleine, 1928 vs
Dilophotinae Kleine, 1928) are Bocák and Bocáková (2008: 712).
Tribe
Ateliini
Kleine, 1929
Atelinae Kleine, 1929: 222 [stem:
Ateli-]. Type genus:
Atelius C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dilophotini
Kleine, 1929
Dilophotinae Kleine, 1929: 222 [stem:
Dilophot-]. Type genus:
Dilophotes C. O. Waterhouse, 1879. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dilophotet-).
Subfamily
Lycinae
Laporte, 1836
Lycusidae Laporte, 1836: 25 [stem:
Lyc-]. Type genus:
Lycus Fabricius, 1787.
Tribe
Calochromini
Lacordaire, 1857
Calochromides Lacordaire, 1857: 301 [stem:
Calochrom-]. Type genus:
Calochromus Guérin-Méneville, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gorham (1880: 1, as
Calochrominae), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 144, as
Calochrominae).
Subtribe
Calopterina
Green, 1949
*Calopterini Kleine, 1933: 20 [stem:
Calopter-]. Type genus:
Calopteron Laporte, 1838. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Conderini
Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Conderini Bocák and Bocáková, 1990: 643 [stem:
Conder-]. Type genus:
Conderis C. O. Waterhouse, 1879. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Conderid-).
Tribe
Erotini
LeConte, 1881
Erotes J. L. LeConte, 1881: 23 [stem:
Erot-]. Type genus:
Eros Newman, 1838.
Flagraxina Kazantsev, 2004a: 35, in key [stem:
Flagrax-]. Type genus:
Flagrax Kazantsev, 1992.
Aferotini Kazantsev, 2004a: 4 [stem:
Aferot-]. Type genus:
Aferos Kazantsev, 1992.
Tribe
Lycini
Laporte, 1836
Lycusidae Laporte, 1836: 25 [stem:
Lyc-]. Type genus:
Lycus Fabricius, 1787. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Lyponiini
Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Lyponiinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1990: 652 [stem:
Lyponi-]. Type genus:
Lyponia C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Hemiconderinina
Bocák and Bocáková, 1990
Hemiconderinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1990: 645 [stem:
Hemiconderin-]. Type genus:
Hemiconderis Kleine, 1926. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Hemiconderid-).
Subtribe
Metriorrhynchina
Kleine, 1926
Dilolycinae Kleine, 1926: 186 [stem:
Dilolyc-]. Type genus:
Dilolycus Kleine, 1926. Comment: one of the original spellings of this family-group name was
Haplothoracinae on page 95 (based on the new genus
Haplothorax Kleine), the spelling of the family-group and genus-group names were changed to
Dilolycinae and
Dilolycus on page 186 and in the “Corrigenda” on page 188 of the same work because
Haplothorax Agassiz, 1846 (unjustified emendation of
Aplothorax G. R. Waterhouse, 1841) was already available in
Carabidae;
Dilolycinae is therefore treated as the correct original spelling of this family-group name (Art. 19.2).
Tribe
Platerodini
Kleine, 1929
Platerodinae Kleine, 1929: 222 [stem:
Platerod-]. Type genus:
Plateros Bourgeois, 1879. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Platerot-) (see Kazantsev 2010c: 278).
Tribe
Slipinskiini
Bocák and Bocáková, 1992
Slipinskiinina Bocák and Bocáková, 1992: 256 [stem:
Slipinski-]. Type genus:
Slipinskia Bocák and Bocáková, 1992. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Thonalmini
Kleine, 1933
Thonalmini Kleine, 1933: 18 [stem:
Thonalm-]. Type genus:
Thonalmus Bourgeois, 1883. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Blackwelder (1945: 343, as
Thonalmini) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1) (see Bocák and Bocáková 2008: 717).
Subfamily
Dexorinae
Bocák and Bocáková, 1989
*Dexorini Kleine, 1933: 113 [stem:
Dexor-]. Type genus:
Dexoris C. O. Waterhouse, 1878. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Dexorinae Bocák and Bocáková, 1989: 718 [stem:
Dexor-]. Type genus:
Dexoris C. O. Waterhouse, 1878.
Family
Telegeusidae
Leng, 1920
Telegeusidae Leng, 1920: 152 [stem:
Telegeus-]. Type genus:
Telegeusis G. H. Horn, 1895. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Telegeuse-).
Family
Lampyridae
Rafinesque, 1815
Lampyria Rafinesque, 1815: 110 [stem:
Lampyr-]. Type genus:
Lampyris Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)].
Tribe
Vestini
McDermott, 1964
Vestina McDermott, 1964: 12, in key [stem:
Vest-]. Type genus:
Vesta Laporte, 1833.
Subfamily
Lampyrinae
Rafinesque, 1815
Lampyria Rafinesque, 1815: 110 [stem:
Lampyr-]. Type genus:
Lampyris Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)].
Tribe
Lampyrini
Rafinesque, 1815
Lampyria Rafinesque, 1815: 110 [stem:
Lampyr-]. Type genus:
Lampyris Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)]. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Latreille (1816: 236); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Lampyrid-).
Subtribe
Lucidotina
Lacordaire, 1857
Lucidotides Lacordaire, 1857: 310 [stem:
Lucidot-]. Type genus:
Lucidota Laporte, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 184, as
Lucidotae), generally accepted as in Gorham (1881: 29, as
Lucidotides [treated as Latin]).
Pristolycini Kazantsev, 2010d: 205 [stem:
Pristolyc-]. Type genus:
Pristolycus Gorham, 1883. Comment: name proposed as new without reference to
Pristolycini J. R. Winkler, 1953.
Subtribe
Photinina
LeConte, 1881
*Phosphaenaires Mulsant, 1862: 116 [stem:
Phosphaen-]. Type genus:
Phosphaenus Laporte, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant (1862).
Photini J. L. LeConte, 1881: 30 [stem:
Photin-]. Type genus:
Photinus Laporte, 1833. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; this name is a senior homonym of
Photininae Giglio-Tos, 1915 (type genus
Photina Burmeister, 1838) in Mantodea; this case was submitted to the Commission to remove the homonymy by emending the stem of the mantid name (see Svenson and Branham 2007: 243).
Phosphaenides E. Olivier, 1884: 4 [stem:
Phosphaen-]. Type genus:
Phosphaenus Laporte, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ganglbauer (1886: 280, as
Phosphaenini).
Tribe
Pleotomini
Summers, 1874
Pleotomi Green, 1948: 68, in key [stem:
Pleotom-]. Type genus:
Pleotomus J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Pleotomini Summers, 1874.
Tribe
Curtosini
McDermott, 1964
Curtosini McDermott, 1964: 47 [stem:
Curtos-]. Type genus:
Curtos Motschulsky, 1845. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Curt-).
Tribe
Luciolini
Lacordaire, 1857
Luciolides Lacordaire, 1857: 333 [stem:
Luciol-]. Type genus:
Luciola Laporte, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 184, as
Luciolini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 859, as
Luciolinae).
Subfamily
Photurinae
Lacordaire, 1857
Photurides Lacordaire, 1857: 338 [stem:
Photur-]. Type genus:
Photuris J. L. LeConte, 1851. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Heyne and Taschenberg (1906: 177, as
Photurini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 859, as
Photurinae); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Photurid-).
Family
Omethidae
LeConte, 1861
Omethes J. L. LeConte, 1861: 187 [stem:
Ometh-]. Type genus:
Omethes J. L. LeConte, 1861.
Subfamily
Omethinae
LeConte, 1861
Omethes J. L. LeConte, 1861: 187 [stem:
Ometh-]. Type genus:
Omethes J. L. LeConte, 1861.
Family
Cantharidae
Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856: [2] 69 [stem:
Canthar-]. Type genus:
Cantharis Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: this family-group name was used by many authors prior to Imhoff’s usage, these were based on a the misidentified type genus
Cantharis (syn. of
Lytta Fabricius, 1775) and are therefore not used as valid for this group (see Lawrence and Newton 1995:860); this case should be referred to the Commission to suppress any use of
Cantharidae prior to Imhoff (1856); usage of the younger name
Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856 over
Telephoridae Leach, 1815 is conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 860).
Subfamily
Cantharinae
Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856: [2] 69 [stem:
Canthar-]. Type genus:
Cantharis Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: usage of the younger name over
Telephorinae Leach, 1815 is conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 860).
Tribe
Cantharini
Imhoff, 1856 (1815)
Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856: [2] 69 [stem:
Canthar-]. Type genus:
Cantharis Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: usage of the younger name over
Telephorini Leach, 1815 is conserved (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 860); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Cantharid-).
Tribe
Podabrini
Gistel, 1856
Podabridae Gistel, 1856a: 385 [stem:
Podabr-]. Type genus:
Podabrus Dejean, 1833. Comment: family-group name attributed to J. L. LeConte (1881: 45) in recent literature although the same author had used the family-group name
Podabri twenty years earlier (J. L. LeConte, 1861: 188).
Subfamily
Silinae
Mulsant, 1862
Siliaires Mulsant, 1862: 342 [stem:
Sil-]. Type genus:
Silis Charpentier, 1825.
Tribe
Silini
Mulsant, 1862
Siliaires Mulsant, 1862: 342 [stem:
Sil-]. Type genus:
Silis Charpentier, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gorham (1881: 91, as
Silini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 145, as
Silinae).
Tribe
Tytthonyxini
Arnett, 1962
Tytthonyini Arnett, 1962a: 537 [stem:
Tytthonyx-]. Type genus:
Tytthonyx J. L. LeConte, 1851. Comment: spelling changed to
Tytthonyxini by Wittmer (1970: 42); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Tytthonych-).
Tribe
Malthinini
Kiesenwetter, 1852
Malthinen Kiesenwetter, 1852: 239 [stem:
Malthin-]. Type genus:
Malthinus Latreille, 1806. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 187, as
Malthini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 860, as
Malthininae); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Motschulsky (1852: 1, as
Malthinides) but this vernacular name is unavailable (Art. 11.7.2) because it is not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1852).
Tribe
Malthodini
Böving and Craighead, 1931
Malthodinae Böving and Craighead, 1931: 48, in key [stem:
Malthod-]. Type genus:
Malthodes Kiesenwetter, 1852.
Malthodini Brancucci, 1980: 307 [stem:
Malthod-]. Type genus:
Malthodes Kiesenwetter, 1852. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Malthodinae Böving and Craighead, 1931.
†Subfamily
Lasiosynidae
Kirejtshuk, Chang, Ren and Kun, 2010
Subfamily
Laricobiinae
Mulsant and Rey, 1864
Laricobiens Mulsant and Rey, 1864a: 374 [stem:
Laricobi-]. Type genus:
Laricobius Rosenhauer, 1846. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1899: 766, as
Laricobiidae), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 146, as
Laricobiinae).
Family
Jacobsoniidae
Heller, 1926
Sarothriidae Crowson, 1955: 75 [stem:
Sarothri-]. Type genus:
Sarothrias Grouvelle, 1918. Comment: replacement name for
Jacobsoniidae Heller, 1926 because of synonymy of the type genus.
Derolathriinae Sen Gupta, 1979: 692 [stem:
Derolathr-]. Type genus:
Derolathrus Sharp, 1900. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Superfamily
Bostrichoidea
Latreille, 1802
Bostrichini Latreille, 1802: 202 [stem:
Bostrich-]. Type genus:
Bostrichus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Bostrichoidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Ptinoidea Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Tribe
Dermestini
Latreille, 1804
Dermestini Latreille, 1804c: 142 [stem:
Dermest-]. Type genus:
Dermestes Linnaeus, 1758. Comment: published 7 March 1804; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Latreille (1804a [between 19 August and 17 September]: 233, as
Dermestini).
Tribe
Thylodriini
Semenov, 1909
Thelydriini Semenov, 1909: xxv [stem:
Thylodri-]. Type genus:
Thylodrias Motschulsky, 1839 [as
Thelydrias, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 370), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Attagenini
Laporte, 1840
Attagénites Laporte, 1840b: 35 [stem:
Attagen-]. Type genus:
Attagenus Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 108, as
Attageni), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 147, as
Attageninae).
Tribe
Egidyellini
Semenov, 1914
Epidyellini Semenov, 1914: 15 [stem:
Egidyell-]. Type genus:
Egidyella Reitter, 1899 [as
Epidyella, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Anthrenini
Gistel, 1848
Anthrenidae Gistel, 1848: [5] [stem:
Anthren-]. Type genus:
Anthrenus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
*Trogodermates Mulsant and Rey, 1867a: 120 [stem:
Trogodermat-]. Type genus:
Trogoderma Dejean, 1821. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Bostrichidae
Latreille, 1802
Bostrichini Latreille, 1802: 202 [stem:
Bostrich-]. Type genus:
Bostrichus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subfamily
Dysidinae
Lesne, 1921
Apoleoninae Gardner, 1933: 3 [stem:
Apoleont-]. Type genus:
Apoleon Gorham, 1885. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Bostrichinae
Latreille, 1802
Bostrichini Latreille, 1802: 202 [stem:
Bostrich-]. Type genus:
Bostrichus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Apatini
Billberg, 1820
Apatides Billberg, 1820a: 47 [stem:
Apat-]. Type genus:
Apate Fabricius, 1775 [
nomen protectum (see Borowski and Węgrzynowicz 2009)]. Comment: this family-group name was also used in the same year by Billberg (1820b: 394, as
Apatides).
Ligniperdidae Jacobi, 1906: 139 [stem:
Ligniperd-]. Type genus:
Ligniperda Pallas, 1772 [
nomen oblitum (see Borowski and Węgrzynowicz 2009); syn. of
Apate Fabricius, 1775].
Bostrychopsini Lesne, 1921b: 288 [stem:
Bostrychopse-]. Type genus:
Bostrychopsis Lesne, 1899 [syn. of
Apate Fabricius, 1775]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Bostrichini
Latreille, 1802
Bostrichini Latreille, 1802: 202 [stem:
Bostrich-]. Type genus:
Bostrichus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Apatidini Bradley, 1930: 207, in key [stem:
Apatid-]. Type genus:
Apatides Casey, 1898.
Subfamily
Psoinae
Blanchard, 1851
Psoitas Blanchard, 1851b: 434 [stem:
Pso-]. Type genus:
Psoa Herbst, 1797. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 208, as
Psoini), generally accepted as in Ivie (2002: 241, as
Psoinae).
Subfamily
Lyctinae
Billberg, 1820
Lyctides Billberg, 1820a: 48 [stem:
Lyct-]. Type genus:
Lyctus Fabricius, 1792.
Tribe
Lyctini
Billberg, 1820
Lyctides Billberg, 1820a: 48 [stem:
Lyct-]. Type genus:
Lyctus Fabricius, 1792.
Family
Ptinidae
Latreille, 1802
Ptiniores Latreille, 1802: 112 [stem:
Ptin-]. Type genus:
Ptinus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a)]. Comment:
Ptinidae Latreille, 1802 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a); several subfamilies in
Ptinidae contain tribes introduced in the literature by R. E. White (1982), those tribal names were not described originally and have not been made available subsequently; although some of White’s tribes have been used as available and valid names recently, e.g., Zahradník (2007), they are not available; in subfamilies containing tribes first proposed by R. E. White (1982), we have decided not to use tribal names at all in order to avoid adding to the confusion, the necessary phylogenetic work needed to establish a meaningful tribal classification in those subfamilies is currently under way (K. Philips pers. comm. 2009).
Tribe
Hedobiini
Mulsant and Rey, 1868
Hédobiaires Mulsant and Rey, 1868b: 23 [stem:
Hedobi-]. Type genus:
Hedobia Dejean, 1821. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1889 [Gatt.]: 116, as
Hedobiini), generally accepted as in Philips (2002: 254, as
Hedobiini).
Subfamily
Ptininae
Latreille, 1802
Ptiniores Latreille, 1802: 112 [stem:
Ptin-]. Type genus:
Ptinus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a)]. Comment:
Ptinidae Latreille, 1802 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a).
Tribe
Gibbiini
Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Gibbiites Jacquelin du Val, 1860: 211 [stem:
Gibbi-]. Type genus:
Gibbium Scopoli, 1777. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kiesenwetter (1877: 44, as
Gibbiini), generally accepted as in Bellés (1985: 13, as
Gibbiinae).
Tribe
Meziini
Bellés, 1985
Meziini Bellés, 1985: 37, in key [stem:
Mezi-]. Type genus:
Mezium Curtis, 1828.
Tribe
Ptinini
Latreille, 1802
Ptiniores Latreille, 1802: 112 [stem:
Ptin-]. Type genus:
Ptinus Linnaeus, 1767 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a)]. Comment:
Ptinidae Latreille, 1802 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995a).
Tribe
Dryophilini
Gistel, 1848
Dryophilidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Dryophil-]. Type genus:
Dryophilus Chevrolat, 1832. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to J. L. LeConte (1861: 205) in the literature.
Dryobiadae Gistel, 1856a: 368 [stem:
Dryobi-]. Type genus:
Dryobia Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Dryophilus Chevrolat, 1832]. Comment: senior homonym of
Dryobiini Arnett, 1962 (type genus
Dryobius J. L. LeConte, 1850) used as valid in
Cerambycidae;
nomen oblitum (see Bousquet et al. 2009: 45); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Ernobiinae
Pic, 1912
Cosmoceroideos Solier, 1849: 476 [stem:
Cosmocer-]. Type genus:
Cosmocerus Solier, 1849 [preoccupied genus name, not
Cosmocerus Guérin-Méneville, 1844 [
Coleoptera:
Cerambycidae]; syn. of
Cerocosmus Gemminger, 1873]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; Lawrence and Newton (1995: 864) used the latinized form
Cosmocerinae and treated Solier’s name as available therefore we treat this name as available but permanently invalid.
*Ozognathini R. E. White, 1982: 2 [stem:
Ozognath-]. Type genus:
Ozognathus J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Anobiinae
Fleming, 1821
Anobiumedae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Anobi-]. Type genus:
Anobium Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1976)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Euceratocerini R. E. White, 1982: 7 [stem:
Euceratocer-]. Type genus:
Euceratocerus J. L. LeConte, 1874. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Colposternini R. E. White, 1982: 9 [stem:
Colpostern-]. Type genus:
Colposternus Fall, 1905. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Gastrallini R. E. White, 1982: 9 [stem:
Gastrall-]. Type genus:
Gastrallus Jacquelin du Val, 1860. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Hadrobregmini R. E. White, 1982: 15 [stem:
Hadrobregm-]. Type genus:
Hadrobregmus C. G. Thomson, 1859. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Nicobiini R. E. White, 1982: 10 [stem:
Nicobi-]. Type genus:
Nicobium J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Stegobiini R. E. White, 1982: 11 [stem:
Stegobi-]. Type genus:
Stegobium Motschulsky, 1860. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Ptilininae
Shuckard, 1839
Ptilinidae Shuckard, 1839b: 45 [stem:
Ptilin-]. Type genus:
Ptilinus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Sclerasteidae Gistel, 1856a: 368 [stem:
Sclerast-]. Type genus:
Sclerastes Gistel, 1856 [this genus originally included “
pectinicornis” and “
costatus Gy”, we here chose
Ptilinus costatus Gyllenhal, 1827 as the type of
Sclerastes;
syn. nov. of
Ptilinus Geoffroy, 1762]. Comment:
syn. nov.; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Xyletininae
Gistel, 1848
Xyletinidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Xyletin-]. Type genus:
Xyletinus Latreille, 1810 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1971)].
Tribe
Lasiodermini
Böving, 1927
Lasiodermini Böving, 1927a: 56 [stem:
Lasioderm-]. Type genus:
Lasioderma Stephens, 1835. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Lasiodermat-).
Tribe
Xyletinini
Gistel, 1848
Xyletinidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Xyletin-]. Type genus:
Xyletinus Latreille, 1810 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1971)].
Vrilettini Böving, 1927a: 56 [stem:
Vrillett-]. Type genus:
Vrilletta J. L. LeConte, 1874. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Dorcatominae
Thomson, 1859
Dorcatomina C. G. Thomson, 1859: 90 [stem:
Dorcatom-]. Type genus:
Dorcatoma Herbst, 1791 [the original spelling
Dorkatoma was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Suppressed Generic Names in Zoology,
Dorcatoma was chosen as correct original spelling and placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995b)].
Caenocarini Böving, 1927a: 57 [stem:
Caenocar-]. Type genus:
Caenocara C. G. Thomson, 1859. Comment: also misspelled as
Coenecarini (page 56) in the original publication.
*Calymmaderini R. E. White, 1982: 22 [stem:
Calymmader-]. Type genus:
Calymmaderus Solier, 1849. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Cryptoramorphini R. E. White, 1982: 25 [stem:
Cryptoramorph-]. Type genus:
Cryptoramorphus R. E. White, 1966. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Petaliini R. E. White, 1982: 23 [stem:
Petali-]. Type genus:
Petalium J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); the tribe
Petaliini Tillyard, 1917 in Odonata (type genus
Petalia Hagen, 1854, a junior homonym of
Petalia Gray, 1838 [Mammalia]) is available but permanently invalid because it is based on a preoccupied type genus.
*Prothecini R. E. White, 1982: 25 [stem:
Prothec-]. Type genus:
Protheca J. L. LeConte, 1865. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Mesocoelopodini
Mulsant and Rey, 1864
Mésocoelopaires Mulsant and Rey, 1864b: 311 [stem:
Mesocoelopod-]. Type genus:
Mesocoelopus Jacquelin du Val, 1860. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kiesenwetter (1877: 153, as
Mesocoelopini [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Philips (2002: 258, as
Mesocoelopodinae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Mesothini Portevin, 1931: 489 [stem:
Mesothet-]. Type genus:
Mesothes Mulsant and Rey, 1864. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ptinidae
incertae sedis
Fabiinae Martínez and Viana, 1964: 7 [stem:
Fabi-]. Type genus:
Fabia Martínez and Viana, 1964.
Subfamily
Hylecoetinae
Germar, 1818
Hylecoeti Germar, 1818: 344 [stem:
Hylecoet-]. Type genus:
Hylecoetus Latreille, 1806. Comment: name previously attributed to Gistel (1856a).
Subfamily
Lymexylinae
Fleming, 1821
Lymoxylonidae Fleming, 1821: 49 [stem:
Lymexyl-]. Type genus:
Lymexylon Fabricius, 1775 [as
Lymoxylon, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: published in July 1821; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Fischer von Waldheim (1821 [“31 December”]: 37, as
Lymexyla).
Subfamily
Atractocerinae
Laporte, 1840
Atractocérites Laporte, 1840a: 290 [stem:
Atractocer-]. Type genus:
Atractocerus Palisot de Beauvois, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Brues and Melander (1932: 23, as
Atractoceridae), generally accepted as in Cuccodoro (2007: 363, as
Atractocerinae).
Subfamily
Melittommatinae
Wheeler, 1986
Melittomminae Q. D. Wheeler, 1986: 160 [stem:
Melittommat-]. Type genus:
Melittomma Murray, 1867. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Superfamily
Cleroidea
Latreille, 1802
Clerii Latreille, 1802: 110 [stem:
Cler-]. Type genus:
Clerus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Cleroidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Trogossitoidea Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
Subfamily
Peltinae
Latreille, 1806
Peltides Latreille, 1806: 8 [stem:
Pelt-]. Type genus:
Peltis Kugelann, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Tribe
Lophocaterini
Crowson, 1964
nomen protectum
Lycoptini Casey, 1890: 311 [stem:
Lycopt-]. Type genus:
Lycoptis Casey, 1890. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Appendix 1).
Lophocaterinae Crowson, 1964: 297 [stem:
Lophocater-]. Type genus:
Lophocateres Olliff, 1883. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Appendix 1).
Tribe
Peltini
Latreille, 1806
Peltides Latreille, 1806: 8 [stem:
Pelt-]. Type genus:
Peltis Kugelann, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: name previously attributed to Kirby (1837).
Ostomini Harold, 1876: 169 [stem:
Ostomat-]. Type genus:
Ostoma Laicharting, 1781. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Thymalini
Léveillé, 1888
*Thymalites Blanchard, 1845a: 277 [stem:
Thymal-]. Type genus:
Thymalus Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Blanchard (1845a).
Tribe
Calityini
Reitter, 1922
Calityni Reitter, 1922a: 66 [stem:
Cality-]. Type genus:
Calitys C. G. Thomson, 1859. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Egoliini
Lacordaire, 1854
Égoliides Lacordaire, 1854b: 334 [stem:
Egoli-]. Type genus:
Egolia Erichson, 1842. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1899: 419, as
Egoliides [treated as Latin]), generally accepted as in Kolibáč (2006: 119, as
Egoliini).
Tribe
Gymnochilini
Lacordaire, 1854
Gymnochilides Lacordaire, 1854b: 344 [stem:
Gymnochil-]. Type genus:
Gymnochila Klug, 1844. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. Thomson (1858: 43, as
Gymnochilitae), generally accepted as in Burakowski et al. (1986: 118, as
Gymnochilinae).
Leperini Reitter, 1876a: 55 [stem:
Leperin-]. Type genus:
Leperina Erichson, 1844. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
†Tribe
Lithostomatini
Kolibáč and Huang, 2008
Lithostomini Kolibáč and Huang, 2008: 142 [stem:
Lithostomat-]. Type genus:
Lithostoma Martynov, 1926. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Trogossitini
Latreille, 1802
Nemosomida Leach, 1815: 110 [stem:
Nemozomat-]. Type genus:
Nemozoma Latreille, 1804 [as
Nemosoma, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Temnochilini Léveillé, 1888: 432 [stem:
Temnoscheil-]. Type genus:
Temnoscheila Westwood, 1830 [as
Temnochila, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Erichson (1844: 449), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tenebrioidini Ganglbauer, 1899: 420 [stem:
Tenebroid-]. Type genus:
Tenebroides Piller and Mitterpacher, 1783 [as
Tenebrioides, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Chaetosomatidae
Crowson, 1952
Chaetosomatidae Crowson, 1952: 66 [stem:
Chaetosomat-]. Type genus:
Chaetosoma Westwood, 1851 [this genus is a junior homonym of
Chaetosoma Chevrolat, 1843 in
Cerambycidae;
Chaetosoma Chevrolat, 1843 is also a senior objective synonym of the well-established name
Apodasya Pascoe, 1863]. Comment: this name is a junior homonym of
Chaetosomatidae Claus, 1872 (type genus
Chaetosoma Claparède, 1863, which is a junior homonym of
Chaetosoma Westwood, 1851) in Nematoda; the nematode family-group name is permanently invalid (Art. 39) because it is based on a junior homonym, the valid name for this nematode family is
Draconematidae Filipjev, 1918; furthermore, the type genus of
Chaetosomatidae Crowson is a junior homonym of
Chaetosoma Chevrolat, 1843 in
Cerambycidae; an application was recently submitted by Bousquet and Bouchard (2010) to suppress
Chaetosoma Chevrolat, 1843 for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy and
Chaetosomatidae Claus, 1872 for the Principle of Priority, therefore conserving the names
Chaetosomatidae Crowson and
Chaetosoma Westwood (see Appendix 6).
Family
Cleridae
Latreille, 1802
Clerii Latreille, 1802: 110 [stem:
Cler-]. Type genus:
Clerus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)]. Comment: see Opitz (2010) for an alternative subfamilial classification within this family.
Subfamily
Tillinae
Fischer von Waldheim, 1813
Tillii Fischer von Waldheim, 1813: 232 [stem:
Till-]. Type genus:
Tillus A. G. Olivier, 1790. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Leach (1815).
*Monophyllini Böving and Craighead, 1931: 78 [stem:
Monophyll-]. Type genus:
Monophylla Spinola, 1841. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Hydnocerini
Spinola, 1844
Hydnocéroïdes Spinola, 1844: Tableau générique (3) [stem:
Hydnocer-]. Type genus:
Hydnocera Newman, 1838 [syn. of
Phyllobaenus Dejean, 1833]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Desmarest (1857: 263, as
Hydnoceridae), generally accepted as in Kolibáč (1998: 127, as
Hydnocerinae).
Phyllobénides Lacordaire, 1857: 466 [stem:
Phyllobaen-]. Type genus:
Phyllobaenus Dejean, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by and generally accepted as in Gorham (1876: 59, as
Phyllobenides [treated as Latin]); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Clerinae
Latreille, 1802
Clerii Latreille, 1802: 110 [stem:
Cler-]. Type genus:
Clerus Geoffroy, 1762 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)].
Notoxii Sturm, 1826: 38 [stem:
Notox-]. Type genus:
Notoxus sensu Fabricius, 1775 [not
Notoxus Geoffroy, 1762; syn. of
Opilo Latreille, 1802]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus; an application should be submitted to the Commission to suppress this name for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1) since
Notoxinae Stephens, 1829 is currently used as valid in
Anthicidae.
*Trichodites Blanchard, 1845b: 84 [stem:
Trichod-]. Type genus:
Trichodes Herbst, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Blanchard (1845b).
Opilonidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Opilon-]. Type genus:
Opilo Latreille, 1802.
Thanasimiidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Thanasim-]. Type genus:
Thanasimus Latreille, 1806. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Dendroplaneteidae Gistel, 1856a: 395 [stem:
Dendroplanet-]. Type genus:
Dendroplanetes Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Opilo Latreille, 1802]. Comment: also spelled
Dondroplaneteidae in the same publication on page 368; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Trichodini Portevin, 1931: 457, in key [stem:
Trichod-]. Type genus:
Trichodes Herbst, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1984a)]. Comment: the older name originally proposed as
Trichodina Maitland, 1851 (type genus
Trichoda Müller, 1773) is available in Protozoa: Ciliophora; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Dieropsinae J. R. Winkler, 1964: 317 [stem:
Dieropse-]. Type genus:
Dieropsis Gahan, 1908. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Korynetinae
Laporte, 1836
Corynetidae Laporte, 1836: 34 [stem:
Korynet-]. Type genus:
Korynetes Herbst, 1792 [as
Corynetes, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Paykull (1798: 274), not in prevailing usage;
Korynetes Herbst, 1792 placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology and
Corynetes Paykull, 1798 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961c)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Ichnoïdes Spinola, 1841: 71 [stem:
Ichne-]. Type genus:
Ichnea Laporte, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 193, as
Ichneoidae), treated as available by Opitz and Herman (2009: 183, as
Ichneinae);
nomen oblitum,
Epiphloeinae Kuwert, 1893 conserved as valid subfamily over this name by Opitz and Herman (2009).
Platynoptéroïdes Spinola, 1844: Tableau générique (4) [stem:
Platynopter-]. Type genus:
Platynoptera Chevrolat, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Desmarest (1857: 269, as
Platynopteridae).
Necrobiaeidae Gistel, 1848: [6] [stem:
Necrobi-]. Type genus:
Necrobia A. G. Olivier, 1795 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1961c)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tarsosténites Jacquelin du Val, 1860: 198 [stem:
Tarsosten-]. Type genus:
Tarsostenus Spinola, 1844. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Böving and Craighead (1931: 57, as
Tarsosteninae), generally accepted as in Opitz (2002: 279, as
Tarsostenninae [incorrect stem formation]).
Epiphlöinen Kuwert, 1893: 492 [stem:
Epiphloe-]. Type genus:
Epiphloeus Spinola, 1841. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schenkling (1910: 113, as
Epiphloeini), generally accepted as in Opitz and Herman (2009: 183, as
Epiphloeinae);
nomen protectum (see Opitz and Herman (2009: 184)); although Kuwert apparently originally published his name as a synonym of
Phyllobaenides Lacordaire, 1857, the name
Epiphloeini was treated as valid by several authors, e.g., Chapin (1924: 165), before 1961 which made the name available (Art. 11.6.1) (see Opitz and Herman 2009: 184).
Family
Phycosecidae
Crowson, 1952
Phycosecidae Crowson, 1952: 117 [stem:
Phycosec-]. Type genus:
Phycosecis Pascoe, 1875. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Phycosecid-).
Family
Prionoceridae
Lacordaire, 1857
Prionocérides Lacordaire, 1857: 411 [stem:
Prionocer-]. Type genus:
Prionocerus Perty, 1831. Comment:
Prionocérites was used earlier by Laporte (1840a: 275) but this name was treated as a
lapsus calami for
Priocérites Laporte (1834b: 33) by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 871).
Family
Mauroniscidae
Majer, 1995
Mauroniscidae Majer, 1995a: 340 [stem:
Mauronisc-]. Type genus:
Mauroniscus Bourgeois, 1911. Comment: published 30 April 1995; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Majer (1995b [1 December]: 57, as
Mauroniscidae).
Subfamily
Rhadalinae
LeConte, 1861
Rhadalini J. L. LeConte, 1861: 194 [stem:
Rhadal-]. Type genus:
Rhadalus J. L. LeConte, 1852.
Haplocnémates Mulsant and Rey, 1868a: 181 [stem:
Aplocnem-]. Type genus:
Aplocnemus Stephens, 1830 [as
Haplocnemus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 29), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Crowson (1964: 316, as
Haplocneminae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Majer (1987: 800, as
Aplocnemini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Pelecophorini Majer, 1987: 797, in key [stem:
Pelecophor-]. Type genus:
Pelecophora Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1825.
Tribe
Melyrini
Leach, 1815
Melyrides Leach, 1815: 87 [stem:
Melyr-]. Type genus:
Melyris Fabricius, 1775. Comment: published April 1815; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Rafinesque (1815 [between April and 21 July]: 110, as
Melyria).
Zygiidae Jakobson, 1911a: 687 [stem:
Zygi-]. Type genus:
Zygia Fabricius, 1775 [syn. of
Melyris Fabricius, 1775].
Tribe
Danaceini
Thomson, 1859
Danacaeina C. G. Thomson, 1859: 108 [stem:
Danace-]. Type genus:
Danacea Laporte, 1838 [as
Danacaea, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Amauronoinini Majer, 1987: 799, in key [stem:
Amauronioid-]. Type genus:
Amauronioides Champion, 1923 [syn. of
Pseudamauronia Pic, 1915]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Dasytini
Laporte, 1840
Dasydites Laporte, 1840a: 280 [stem:
Dasyt-]. Type genus:
Dasytes Paykull, 1799. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 117, as
Dasytetoidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Pic (1937: 1, as
Dasytinae); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Dasytet-).
Colpothisidae Gistel, 1848: [11] [stem:
Colpoth-]. Type genus:
Colpothis Gistel, 1848 [syn. of
Dasytes Paykull, 1799]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Hénicopaires Mulsant and Rey, 1868a: 264 [stem:
Enicopod-]. Type genus:
Enicopus Stephens, 1830 [as
Henicopus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 138), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant and Rey (1868a); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Henicopini Escalera, 1927: 7 [stem:
Enicopod-]. Type genus:
Enicopus Stephens, 1830 [as
Henicopus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 138), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Gietellini
Constantin and Menier, 1987
Gietellinae Constantin and Menier, 1987: 62 [stem:
Gietell-]. Type genus:
Gietella Constantin and Menier, 1987.
Tribe
Malachiini
Fleming, 1821
Malachiusidae Fleming, 1821: 50 [stem:
Malachi-]. Type genus:
Malachius Fabricius, 1775. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Apalochraires Mulsant and Rey, 1867b: 19 [stem:
Apalochr-]. Type genus:
Apalochrus Erichson, 1840. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Houlbert (1922a: 250, as
Apalochrini).
*Anthocomates Mulsant and Rey, 1867b: 127 [stem:
Anthocom-]. Type genus:
Anthocomus Erichson, 1840. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Troglopates Mulsant and Rey, 1867b: 281 [stem:
Troglop-]. Type genus:
Troglops Erichson, 1840. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Caulautaires Abeille de Perrin, 1890: 244 [stem:
Colot-]. Type genus:
Colotes Erichson, 1840 [as
Caulautes, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Abeille de Perrin (1890), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Bertkau (1891: 304, as
Colotini), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 152, as
Colotini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage;
Colotini Larsen, 1983 (type genus
Colotis Hübner, 1819) does not appear to be available in
Lepidoptera:
Pieridae; if the
Lepidoptera name is found to be available then this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Attalaires Abeille de Perrin, 1891: 364 [stem:
Attal-]. Type genus:
Attalus Erichson, 1840. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Hatch (1962: 87, as
Attalina), generally accepted as in Mayor (2007: 419, as
Attalini).
Laiina Jakobson, 1911a: 688 [stem:
Lai-]. Type genus:
Laius Guérin-Méneville, 1838.
Illopina Jakobson, 1911a: 688 [stem:
Illop-]. Type genus:
Illops Erichson, 1840.
Paratini Portevin, 1931: 426, in key [stem:
Paratin-]. Type genus:
Paratinus Abeille de Perrin, 1891 [syn. of
Apalochrus Erichson, 1840]. Comment: the correct spelling
Paratinini was used in the same work on page 442.
Ebaeini Portevin, 1931: 426, in key [stem:
Ebae-]. Type genus:
Ebaeus Erichson, 1840.
Collopina Hatch, 1962: 88, in key [stem:
Collop-]. Type genus:
Collops Erichson, 1840.
Melyridae
incertae sedis
Elosomatidae Jakobson, 1915: 993 [stem:
Elosomat-]. Type genus:
Elosoma Motschulsky, 1845. Comment: transferred from
Salpingidae by Zerche (2004), correct placement within the family uncertain.
Superfamily
Cucujoidea
Latreille, 1802
Cucujipes Latreille, 1802: 210 [stem:
Cucuj-]. Type genus:
Cucujus Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)]. Comment: First Reviser (
Cucujoidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Erotyloidea Latreille, 1802 vs
Nitiduloidea Latreille, 1802) not determined, current usage maintained.
†Family
Parandrexidae
Kirejtshuk, 1994
Parandrexidae Kirejtshuk, 1994: 57 [stem:
Parandrex-]. Type genus:
Parandrexis Martynov, 1926. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Parandrexe-).
Family
Boganiidae
Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Boganiidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966: 63 [stem:
Bogani-]. Type genus:
Boganium Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966.
Subfamily
Boganiinae
Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Boganiidae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966: 63 [stem:
Bogani-]. Type genus:
Boganium Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966.
Subfamily
Byturinae
Gistel, 1848
Byturidae Gistel, 1848: [3] [stem:
Bytur-]. Type genus:
Byturus Latreille, 1797. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Jacquelin du Val (1858: 211).
Family
Helotidae
Chapuis, 1876
Hélotides Chapuis, 1876: 15 [stem:
Helot-]. Type genus:
Helota W. S. MacLeay, 1825. Comment: published before 1 May 1876; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): used in latinized form by several authors subsequently, generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 875, as “
Helotidae Reitter, 1876/Chapuis, 1876”); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Reitter (1876a [before 15 August]: 5, as
Helotidae); this is a junior homonym of
Helotidae Adams et al., 1854 (type genus
Helotes Cuvier, 1829) in Pisces, this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Family
Sphindidae
Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Sphindides Jacquelin du Val, 1860: 224 [stem:
Sphind-]. Type genus:
Sphindus Dejean, 1821 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1997)]. Comment: this name (as
Sphindidae Jacquelin du Val, [1861]) was placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and ruled under the plenary power that this and other family-group names based on
Sphindus Dejean, 1821 are to be given precedence over
Aspidiphoridae Kiesenwetter, 1877 (1859) and other family-group names based on
Aspidiphorus Dejean, 1821 whenever their type genera are placed in the same family-group taxon (ICZN 1997).
Subfamily
Sphindinae
Jacquelin du Val, 1860
Coniporina C. G. Thomson, 1859: 90 [stem:
Conipor-]. Type genus:
Coniporus C. G. Thomson, 1859 [placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1997); syn. of
Aspidiphorus Dejean, 1821]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on suppressed type genus.
Sphindides Jacquelin du Val, 1860: 224 [stem:
Sphind-]. Type genus:
Sphindus Dejean, 1821 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1997)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kiesenwetter (1877: 7, as
Sphindini), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 872, as
Sphindidae).
Aspidiphoridae Kiesenwetter, 1877: 198 [stem:
Aspidiphor-]. Type genus:
Aspidiphorus Dejean, 1821 [
Arpidiphorus, the original spelling of the type genus, as well as
Aspidophorus Agassiz, 1846 were placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology and
Aspidiphorus was placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1997)]. Comment: this name (as
Aspidiphoridae Kiesenwetter, 1877 (1859)) was placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology and ruled under the plenary power that this and other family-group names based on
Aspidiphorus are not to be given priority over
Sphindidae and other family-group names based on
Sphindus Dejean, 1821 whenever their type genera are placed in the same family-group taxon (ICZN 1997).
Family
Biphyllidae
LeConte, 1861
Diphyllidae J. L. LeConte, 1861: 105 [stem:
Biphyll-]. Type genus:
Biphyllus Dejean, 1821 [as
Diphyllus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 47), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage (see Cline and Shockley 2010).
Subfamily
Xenoscelinae
Ganglbauer, 1899
Xenoscelini Ganglbauer, 1899: 649 [stem:
Xenoscel-]. Type genus:
Xenoscelis Wollaston, 1864. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Xenoscelid-).
Loberonothini Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969a: 127 [stem:
Loberonoth-]. Type genus:
Loberonotha Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969.
Subfamily
Pharaxonothinae
Crowson, 1952
Setariini Casey, 1900: 77 [stem:
Setari-]. Type genus:
Setaria Mulsant and Rey, 1863 [preoccupied genus name, not
Setaria Viborg, 1795 [Vermes], not
Setaria Oken, 1815 [Vermes], not
Setaria Blyth, 1844 [Aves]; syn. of
Setariola Jakobson, 1915]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subfamily
Loberinae
Bruce, 1951
Loberinae Bruce, 1951: 4 [stem:
Lober-]. Type genus:
Loberus J. L. LeConte, 1861. Comment: name proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1), however available because it was used as valid before 2000 as in Sen Gupta (1968a: 1, as
Loberini) and was not rejected by an author who, between 1961 and 1999, applied Article 13 of the then current edition of the Code (see Art. 13.2.1).
Subfamily
Languriinae
Hope, 1840
Languiridae Hope, 1840a: 190 [stem:
Languri-]. Type genus:
Languria Latreille, 1802 [as
Languiria, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage].
Tribe
Languriini
Hope, 1840
Languiridae Hope, 1840a: 190 [stem:
Languri-]. Type genus:
Languria Latreille, 1802 [as
Languiria, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; family-group name previously attributed to Crotch (1873c) by Pakaluk et al. (1994) and subsequent authors; usage of «Wiedeman, 1823» as the correct author and year for this family-group name in the literature is incorrect (see Pakaluk et al. 1994).
Tribe
Dacnini
Gistel, 1848
*Engidites Latreille, 1829a: 506 [stem:
Eng-]. Type genus:
Engis Paykull, 1800 [syn. of
Dacne Latreille, 1797]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on a genus used as valid at the time.
Dacneidae Gistel, 1848: [3] [stem:
Dacn-]. Type genus:
Dacne Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Encaustini
Crotch, 1876
Engidae W. S. MacLeay, 1825: 40 [stem:
Engid-]. Type genus:
Engis sensu W. S. MacLeay, 1825 [not
Engis Paykull, 1800; syn. of
Encaustes Lacordaire, 1842]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus, name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principle of Priority (Art. 65.2.1).
Encaustini Crotch, 1876: 476 [stem:
Encaust-]. Type genus:
Encaustes Lacordaire, 1842. Comment: published after February 1876; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Chapuis (1876 [before 1 May]: 46, as
Encaustites).
Tribe
Erotylini
Latreille, 1802
Erotilenae Latreille, 1802: 233 [stem:
Erotyl-]. Type genus:
Erotylus Fabricius, 1775. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Tritomini
Curtis, 1834
Tritomidae Curtis, 1834: plate 498 [stem:
Tritom-]. Type genus:
Tritoma Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
Subfamily
Rhizophaginae
Redtenbacher, 1845
Rhizophagi L. Redtenbacher, 1845: 125 [stem:
Rhizophag-]. Type genus:
Rhizophagus Herbst, 1793 [the original spelling
Ryzophagus was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Suppressed Generic Names in Zoology,
Rhizophagus was considered the correct original spelling of the genus and placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995b)].
Tribe
Europini
Sen Gupta, 1988
Europini Sen Gupta, 1988: 14, in key [stem:
Europ-]. Type genus:
Europs Wollaston, 1854.
Tribe
Monotomini
Laporte, 1840
Monotomites Laporte, 1840b: 377 [stem:
Monotom-]. Type genus:
Monotoma Herbst, 1793 [
nomen protectum; this genus name is a junior homonym of
Monotoma Panzer, 1792
nomen oblitum; we provide references to support the conservation of
Monotoma Herbst, 1793 as the valid name for this genus (Art. 23.9.1) (see Appendix 1)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 238, as
Monotomoidae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 230, as
Monotomidae).
Family
Hobartiidae
Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966
Hobartiini Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966: 65, in key [stem:
Hobarti-]. Type genus:
Hobartius Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1966.
Tribe
Caenoscelini
Casey, 1900
Caenoscelini Casey, 1900: 103 [stem:
Caenoscel-]. Type genus:
Caenoscelis C. G. Thomson, 1863. Comment: First Reviser found (
Caenoscelini Casey, 1900 vs
Sternodeini Casey, 1900) is Leschen (1996: 607); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Caenoscelid-).
Tribe
Cryptophagini
Kirby, 1826
Ips Latreille, 1802: 129 [stem:
Ip-]. Type genus:
Ips sensu Latreille, 1802 [not
Ips DeGeer, 1775; syn. of
Cryptophagus Herbst, 1792]. Comment: although the spelling of the family-group names is identical to the spelling of the type genus, it is clear, based on other evidence from the same work, that Latreille was using it as a family-group name (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 913); based on a misidentified type genus; name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1); also see
Ipini Bedel, 1888 in
Curculionidae:
Scolytinae.
Cryptophagidae Kirby, 1826: 504 [stem:
Cryptophag-]. Type genus:
Cryptophagus Herbst, 1792 [the original spelling
Kryptophagus was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Suppressed Generic Names in Zoology,
Cryptophagus was considered the correct original spelling of the genus and placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995b)].
Telmatophilides Jacquelin du Val, 1858: 209 [stem:
Telmatophil-]. Type genus:
Telmatophilus Heer, 1841. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 98, as
Telmatophilini), generally accepted as in Telnov (2004: 73, as
Telmatophilini).
Paramecosomina Reitter, 1875: 4 [stem:
Paramecosomat-]. Type genus:
Paramecosoma Curtis, 1833. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Emphyli Casey, 1900: 86 [stem:
Emphyl-]. Type genus:
Emphylus Erichson, 1846 [syn. of
Spavius Motschulsky, 1844].
Tribe
Picrotini
Crowson, 1980
*Cryptosomatulini Crowson, 1980: 284 [stem:
Cryptosomatul-]. Type genus:
Cryptosomatula Bruce, 1940. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Atomariini
LeConte, 1861
*Salltiini Crowson, 1980: 284 [stem:
Sallti-]. Type genus:
Salltius Broun, 1893. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Atomaroidini Lyubarsky, 1998: 71 [stem:
Atomaroid-]. Type genus:
Atomaroides Lyubarsky, 1989. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Cryptafricini
Leschen, 1996
*Microphagini Lyubarsky, 1998: 39, in key [stem:
Microphag-]. Type genus:
Microphagus Leschen, 1996. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Scytomariini Lyubarsky, 1998: 71 [stem:
Scytomari-]. Type genus:
Scytomaria Lyubarsky, 1998 [syn. of
Anitamaria Leschen, 1996]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Hypocoprini
Reitter, 1879
*Alfieriellinae Crowson, 1980: 282 [stem:
Alfieriell-]. Type genus:
Alfieriella Wittmer, 1935. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
*Hypophagina Lyubarsky, 1998: 71 [stem:
Hypophag-]. Type genus:
Hypophagus Lyubarsky, 1989. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Family
Agapythidae
Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969
Agapythinae Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1969b: 579, in key [stem:
Agapyth-]. Type genus:
Agapytho Broun, 1921.
Tribe
Brontini
Blanchard, 1845
Brontites Blanchard, 1845b: 134 [stem:
Bront-]. Type genus:
Brontes Fabricius, 1801. Comment: published before 11 June 1845; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1845 [before 31 June]: 304, as
Brontini), treated as available by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 876).
Uleiotaeidae Gistel, 1848: [10] [stem:
Uleiot-]. Type genus:
Uleiota Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Silvaninae
Kirby, 1837
Sylvanidae Kirby, 1837: 110 [stem:
Silvan-]. Type genus:
Silvanus Latreille, 1804. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Cucujidae
Latreille, 1802
Cucujipes Latreille, 1802: 210 [stem:
Cucuj-]. Type genus:
Cucujus Fabricius, 1775 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a)].
*Biophloces Motschulsky, 1849: 60 [stem:
Biophloe-]. Type genus:
Biophloeus Dejean, 1835 [
nomen oblitum; this genus name is a senior synonym of the well-established name
Pediacus Shuckard, 1839
nomen protectum; however since
Biophloeus Dejean has not been used as valid after 1899 to our knowledge, we provide references to support the conservation of
Pediacus as the valid name for this genus (Art. 23.9.1) (see Appendix 1)]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Family
Passandridae
Blanchard, 1845
Passandrites Blanchard, 1845b: 134 [stem:
Passandr-]. Type genus:
Passandra Dalman, 1817. Comment: published before 11 June 1845; original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1845 [before June 31]: 304, as
Passandrini), treated as available by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 876).
Subfamily
Phalacrinae
Leach, 1815
Phalacrurida Leach, 1815: 116 [stem:
Phalacr-]. Type genus:
Phalacrus Paykull, 1800. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Olibrini Guillebeau, 1892: 147 [stem:
Olibr-]. Type genus:
Olibrus Erichson, 1845.
Tolyphini Guillebeau, 1892: 147 [stem:
Tolyph-]. Type genus:
Tolyphus Erichson, 1845.
Biophytini Guillebeau, 1894: 276, in key [stem:
Biophyt-]. Type genus:
Biophytus Guillebeau, 1894.
Megapalpini Guillebeau, 1894: 278, in key [stem:
Megapalp-]. Type genus:
Megapalpus Guillebeau, 1893 [preoccupied genus name, not
Megapalpus Macquart, 1834 [
Diptera]; syn. of
Megistopalpus Guillebeau, 1895]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Stilbini Jakobson, 1915: 948 [stem:
Stilb-]. Type genus:
Stilbus Seidlitz, 1872.
Family
Cyclaxyridae
Gimmel, Leschen and Ślipiński, 2009
*Cyclaxyrinae Crowson, 1984: 259 [stem:
Cyclaxyr-]. Type genus:
Cyclaxyra Broun, 1893 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1988a)]. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Cyclaxyridae Gimmel et al., 2009: 513 [stem:
Cyclaxyr-]. Type genus:
Cyclaxyra Broun, 1893 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1988a)]. Comment: although this family-group name was used several times before 2009, all previous uses of the name were unavailable (see Gimmel et al. 2009: 512, 513).
Family
Kateretidae
Kirby, 1837
Catheretidae Kirby, 1837: 107 [stem:
Kateret-]. Type genus:
Kateretes Herbst, 1793 [as
Catheretes, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage;
Kateretes Herbst, 1793 placed on Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1999b)]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage;
Kateretidae chosen as correct spelling of the family-group name, given precedence over
Brachypteridae Erichson, 1845 and placed on Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1999b, as
Kateretidae Erichson in Agassiz, 1846); discovery of the older available name proposed by Kirby (1837) removes priority problems with
Brachypterinae.
Brachypterinae Erichson, 1845: 125 [stem:
Brachypter-]. Type genus:
Brachypterus Kugelann, 1794 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1999b)]. Comment: placed on Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1999b).
Tribe
Cyllodini
Everts, 1898
Strongylinae Erichson, 1843: 227 [stem:
Strongyl-]. Type genus:
Strongylus Herbst, 1792 [preoccupied genus name, not
Strongylus O. F. Müller, 1780 [Nematoda]; syn. of
Cyllodes Erichson, 1843]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus;
Strongylidae Baird, 1853 (type genus
Strongylus O. F. Müller, 1780) is available in Nematoda.
Cyllodini Everts, 1898: 469, in key [stem:
Cyllod-]. Type genus:
Cyllodes Erichson, 1843.
Tribe
Nitidulini
Latreille, 1802
Pocadiini Seidlitz, 1872 [Gatt.]: 32 [stem:
Pocadi-]. Type genus:
Pocadius Erichson, 1843.
Prometopinae Böving and Craighead, 1931: 37, in key [stem:
Prometopi-]. Type genus:
Prometopia Erichson, 1843. Comment: the spelling
Prometopinae in the key on page 37 is considered a
lapsus calami since the correct spelling
Prometopiinae was used in the same publication in the conspectus on page 74 and in the caption for plate 35.
Orvoenini Dajoz, 1980b: 191 [stem:
Orvoeni-]. Type genus:
Orvoenia Dajoz, 1980 [syn. of
Megauchenia W. S. MacLeay, 1825]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Cillaeinae
Kirejtshuk and Audisio, 1986
Cillaeinae Kirejtshuk and Audisio, 1986: 219 [stem:
Cillae-]. Type genus:
Cillaeus Laporte, 1835.
Tribe
Arhinini
Kirejtshuk, 1987
Arhinini Kirejtshuk, 1987: 63 [stem:
Arhin-]. Type genus:
Arhina Murray, 1876.
Subfamily
Cybocephalinae
Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Cybocéphalites Jacquelin du Val, 1858: 151 [stem:
Cybocephal-]. Type genus:
Cybocephalus Erichson, 1844. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1862: 123, as
Cybocephalidae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 230, as
Cybocephalinae).
Subfamily
Teredinae
Seidlitz, 1888
Teredini Seidlitz, 1888 [Gatt.]: 57 [stem:
Tered-]. Type genus:
Teredus Dejean, 1835.
Tribe
Sosylopsini
Dajoz, 1980
Sosylopsini Dajoz, 1980a: 158 [stem:
Sosylops-]. Type genus:
Sosylopsis Grouvelle, 1910. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Sosylopse-).
Tribe
Sysolini
Ślipiński and Pal, 1985
Sysolini Ślipiński and Pal, 1985: 40 [stem:
Sysol-]. Type genus:
Sysolus Grouvelle, 1908.
Tribe
Teredini
Seidlitz, 1888
Teredini Seidlitz, 1888 [Gatt.]: 57 [stem:
Tered-]. Type genus:
Teredus Dejean, 1835.
Family
Cerylonidae
Billberg, 1820
Cerylonides Billberg, 1820a: 47 [stem:
Cerylon-]. Type genus:
Cerylon Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c)]. Comment:
Cerylonidae Billberg, 1820 placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c).
Subfamily
Euxestinae
Grouvelle, 1908
Euxestinae Grouvelle, 1908: 397, in key [stem:
Euxest-]. Type genus:
Euxestus Wollaston, 1858.
Pachyochthesinae Reitter, 1911: 105 [stem:
Pachyochth-]. Type genus:
Pachyochthes Reitter, 1897 [syn. of
Hypodacne J. L. LeConte, 1875]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Metacerylini Heinze, 1944: 21 [stem:
Metacerylon-]. Type genus:
Metacerylon Grouvelle, 1906. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Ostomopsinae
Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1973
Ostomopsini Sen Gupta and Crowson, 1973: 400 [stem:
Ostomops-]. Type genus:
Ostomopsis Scott, 1922. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Ostomopse-).
Subfamily
Murmidiinae
Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Murmidiides Jacquelin du Val, 1858: 227 [stem:
Murmidi-]. Type genus:
Murmidius Leach, 1822. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1861: 78, as
Murmidiidae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 232, as
Murmidiinae).
Subfamily
Ceryloninae
Billberg, 1820
Cerylonides Billberg, 1820a: 47 [stem:
Cerylon-]. Type genus:
Cerylon Latreille, 1802 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c)]. Comment:
Cerylonidae Billberg, 1820a placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Billberg (1820b: 394, as
Cerylonides).
Pleosomides Fauvel, 1891: 162 [stem:
Ploeosomat-]. Type genus:
Ploeosoma Wollaston, 1854. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Mychocerinae Sharp, 1895b: 494 [stem:
Mychocer-]. Type genus:
Mychocerus sensu J. L. LeConte, 1869 [syn. of
Mychocerinus Ślipiński, 1990]. Comment: based on a misidentified type genus.
Family
Alexiidae
Imhoff, 1856
Sphaerosominae Ganglbauer, 1899: 913 [stem:
Sphaerosomat-]. Type genus:
Sphaerosoma Stephens, 1832. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Discolomatidae
Horn, 1878
Discolomidae G. H. Horn, 1878: 557 [stem:
Discolomat-]. Type genus:
Discoloma Erichson, 1845. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Discolomatinae
Horn, 1878
Discolomidae G. H. Horn, 1878: 557 [stem:
Discolomat-]. Type genus:
Discoloma Erichson, 1845. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Pleganophorinae
Jacquelin du Val, 1858
Pléganophorides Jacquelin du Val, 1858: 186 [stem:
Pleganophor-]. Type genus:
Pleganophorus Hampe, 1855. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gerstaecker (1861: 419, as
Pleganophoridae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Pleganophorinae).
Trochoidéites Chapuis, 1876: 146 [stem:
Trochoide-]. Type genus:
Trochoideus Westwood, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Ganglbauer (1899: 926, as
Trochoideinae); the earlier use of
Trochoïdeidae by Gorham (1874: 185) is not considered to be a proposal for a new family-group taxon but was rather used as a hypothetical example addressed to the editors of the journal.
Subfamily
Leiestinae
Thomson, 1863
Leiestina C. G. Thomson, 1863: 306 [stem:
Leiest-]. Type genus:
Leiestes Chevrolat, 1836.
Rhanes J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn, 1883: 120 [stem:
Rhanid-]. Type genus:
Rhanis J. L. LeConte, 1854 [preoccupied genus name, not
Rhanis C. L. Koch, 1846 [Arachnida]; syn. of
Rhanidea Strohecker, 1953]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Mycetaeinae
Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Mycetéides Jacquelin du Val, 1857b: 102 [stem:
Mycetae-]. Type genus:
Mycetaea Stephens, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gerstaecker (1861: 419, as
Mycetaeidae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Mycetaeinae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Danascelinae
Tomaszewska, 2000
Danascelinae Tomaszewska, 2000: 494, in key [stem:
Danascel-]. Type genus:
Danascelis Tomaszewska, 1999. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect original stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Danascelid-).
Subfamily
Endomychinae
Leach, 1815
*Agaricophiles Motschulsky, 1849: 58 [stem:
Agaricophil-]. Type genus:
Agaricophilus Motschulsky, 1837. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Agaricophilinae Lawrence, 1991: 484 [stem:
Agaricophil-]. Type genus:
Agaricophilus Motschulsky, 1837. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1); proposed as new without reference to
Agaricophiles Motschulsky, 1849.
Subfamily
Stenotarsinae
Chapuis, 1876
Sténotarsites Chapuis, 1876: 125 [stem:
Stenotars-]. Type genus:
Stenotarsus Perty, 1832. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Csiki (1901: 37, as
Stenotarsini), generally accepted as in Shockley et al. (2009: 73, as
Stenotarsinae).
Subfamily
Lycoperdininae
Bromhead, 1838
Lycoperdinadae Bromhead, 1838: 419 [stem:
Lycoperdin-]. Type genus:
Lycoperdina Latreille, 1807. Comment: name previously attributed to L. Redtenbacher (1844); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Dapsini Gerstaecker, 1858: 170 [stem:
Daps-]. Type genus:
Dapsa Latreille, 1829.
Amphicini Csiki, 1910: 25 [stem:
Amphic-]. Type genus:
Amphix Laporte, 1840.
Beccariini Arrow, 1925: 278 [stem:
Beccari-]. Type genus:
Beccaria Gorham, 1885 [preoccupied genus name, not
Beccaria Bourguignat, 1883 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Beccariola Arrow, 1943]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Tribe
Serangiini
Pope, 1962
*Serangiini Blackwelder, 1945: 450 [stem:
Serangi-]. Type genus:
Serangium Blackburn, 1889. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Aspidimerini
Mulsant, 1850
Aspidiméraires Mulsant, 1850: 943 [stem:
Aspidimer-]. Type genus:
Aspidimerus Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Jakobson (1915: 969, as
Aspidimerina), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Aspidimerini).
Tribe
Azyini
Mulsant, 1850
Azyaires Mulsant, 1850: 927 [stem:
Azy-]. Type genus:
Azya Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Crotch (1874: 279, as
Azyae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Azyini).
*Bucolites Chapuis, 1876: 237 [stem:
Bucol-]. Type genus:
Bucolus Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Brachiacanthini
Mulsant, 1850
Brachyacanthaires Mulsant, 1850: 520 [stem:
Brachiacanth-]. Type genus:
Brachiacantha Chevrolat, 1836 [as
Brachyacantha, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Duverger (1990: 143, as
Brachiacanthadini [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 249, as
Brachiacanthini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Chilocorini
Mulsant, 1846
Chilocoriens Mulsant, 1846: 166 [stem:
Chilocor-]. Type genus:
Chilocorus Leach, 1815. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Weise (1885: 239, as
Chilocorini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Chilocorini).
*Exochomaires Mulsant, 1850: 465 [stem:
Exochom-]. Type genus:
Exochomus Redtenbacher, 1843. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Chnoodini
Mulsant, 1850
Chnoodiens Mulsant, 1850: 907 [stem:
Chnood-]. Type genus:
Chnoodes Chevrolat, 1843. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Sicard (1909: 103, as
Chnoodini); name incorrectly treated as unavailable by Pakaluk et al. (1994: 248).
*Siolaires Mulsant, 1850: 931 [stem:
Siol-]. Type genus:
Siola Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Coccidulini
Mulsant, 1846
Cocciduliens Mulsant, 1846: 266 [stem:
Coccidul-]. Type genus:
Coccidula Kugelann, 1798. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gistel (1848: [10], as
Coccidulaeidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Coccidulini).
*Rhizobiates Mulsant, 1846: 261 [stem:
Rhyzobi-]. Type genus:
Rhyzobius Stephens, 1829 [as
Rhizobius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 327), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant (1846); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Rhizobiina C. G. Thomson, 1866: 328 [stem:
Rhyzobi-]. Type genus:
Rhyzobius Stephens, 1829 [as
Rhizobius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 327), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; the name
Rhizobiinae Buckton, 1883 (type genus
Rhizobius Burmeister, 1835) is available in
Hemiptera.
Tribe
Coccinellini
Latreille, 1807
*Adoniates Mulsant, 1846: 35 [stem:
Adoni-]. Type genus:
Adonia Mulsant, 1846 [syn. of
Hippodamia Chevrolat, 1836]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Hippodamiaires Mulsant, 1846: 30 [stem:
Hippodami-]. Type genus:
Hippodamia Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Micraspiaires Mulsant, 1846: 162 [stem:
Micraspid-]. Type genus:
Micraspis Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Mysiates Mulsant, 1846: 125 [stem:
Myzi-]. Type genus:
Myzia Mulsant, 1846 [as
Mysia, alternative original spelling of type genus name; we follow Kovář (2007: 620) in using
Myzia as the correct spelling for this genus]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Halyziaires Mulsant, 1846: 123 [stem:
Halyzi-]. Type genus:
Halyzia Mulsant, 1846. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Halyziini).
Alesiaires Mulsant, 1850: 343 [stem:
Alesi-]. Type genus:
Alesia Mulsant, 1850 [syn. of
Micraspis Chevrolat, 1836]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Mader (1934: 297, as
Alesiini), generally accepted as in Mader (1954: 93, as
Alesiina).
*Cariaires Mulsant, 1850: 228 [stem:
Cari-]. Type genus:
Caria Mulsant, 1850 [preoccupied genus name, not
Caria Hübner, 1823[
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Megalocaria Crotch, 1874]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form, e.g., Casey (1899: 72, as
Cariini), but not generally accepted as valid; if name found to be available then permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Coelophoraires Mulsant, 1850: 374 [stem:
Coelophor-]. Type genus:
Coelophora Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Mader (1954: 93, as
Coelophorina).
Cydoniaires Mulsant, 1850: 429 [stem:
Cydoni-]. Type genus:
Cydonia Mulsant, 1850 [syn. of
Cheilomenes Chevrolat, 1836]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Mader (1954: 93, as
Cydoniina).
Discotomaires Mulsant, 1850: 214 [stem:
Discotom-]. Type genus:
Discotoma Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Korschevsky (1932: 577, as
Discotomini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Discotomini).
Bulaeini Savoyskaya, 1969: 102 [stem:
Bulae-]. Type genus:
Bulaea Mulsant, 1850.
Tribe
Cranophorini
Mulsant, 1850
Cranophoraires Mulsant, 1850: 939 [stem:
Cranophor-]. Type genus:
Cranophorus Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Casey (1899: 74, as
Cranophorini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Cranophorini).
Tribe
Cryptognathini
Mulsant, 1850
Cryptognathaires Mulsant, 1850: 496 [stem:
Cryptognath-]. Type genus:
Cryptognatha Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Gordon (1971: 181, as
Cryptognathini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 249, as
Cryptognathini).
*Pentiliaires Mulsant, 1850: 501 [stem:
Pentili-]. Type genus:
Pentilia Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Mulsant (1846).
Oeneini Casey, 1899: 74 [stem:
Oene-]. Type genus:
Oeneis Mulsant, 1850 [preoccupied genus name, not
Oeneis Hübner, 1819 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Delphastus Casey, 1899]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; the taxon
Oeneini Wheeler, 1903 (type genus
Oeneis Hübner, 1819) is available in
Lepidoptera.
Tribe
Cynegetini
Thomson, 1866
Cynegetides C. G. Thomson, 1866: 374 [stem:
Cyneget-]. Type genus:
Cynegetis Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Cynegetid-).
Madaini Gordon, 1975: 206 [stem:
Mad-]. Type genus:
Mada Mulsant, 1850. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Epilachnini
Mulsant, 1846
Epilachniens Mulsant, 1846: 190 [stem:
Epilachn-]. Type genus:
Epilachna Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1898: 947, as
Epilachninae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Epilachnini).
*Chnootribaires Mulsant, 1850: 697 [stem:
Chnootrib-]. Type genus:
Chnootriba Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Hyperaspidini
Mulsant, 1846
Hypéraspiens Mulsant, 1846: 177 [stem:
Hyperaspid-]. Type genus:
Hyperaspis Chevrolat, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Weise (1885: 5, as
Hyperaspini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Hyperaspini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Thalassaires Mulsant, 1850: 505 [stem:
Thalass-]. Type genus:
Thalassa Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
*Tiphysaires Mulsant, 1850: 516 [stem:
Tiphys-]. Type genus:
Tiphysa Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Noviini
Mulsant, 1846
Noviaires Mulsant, 1846: 213 [stem:
Novi-]. Type genus:
Novius Mulsant, 1846 [the original spelling used by Mulsant was
Nomius (p. 213), however, the spelling was changed to
Novius by Mulsant in the “Addenda et errata” of the same work and is therefore considered a justified emendation (Art. 19.2)]. Comment: the original spelling of this family-group name was
Nomiaires (based on the new genus
Nomius Mulsant, 1846), the spelling of the family-group and genus-group names were changed to
Noviaires and
Novius in the “Addenda et errata” of the same work,
Noviaires is therefore treated as the correct original spelling of this family-group name (Art. 19.2); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Ganglbauer (1899: 977, as
Noviini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Noviini).
*Rodoliaires Mulsant, 1850: 901 [stem:
Rodoli-]. Type genus:
Rodolia Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Ortaliini
Mulsant, 1850
Ortaliens Mulsant, 1850: 892 [stem:
Ortali-]. Type genus:
Ortalia Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Crotch (1874: 274, as
Ortaliae), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Ortaliini).
Tribe
Platynaspini
Mulsant, 1846
Platynaspiaires Mulsant, 1846: 215 [stem:
Platynasp-]. Type genus:
Platynaspis Redtenbacher, 1843. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Casey (1899: 109, as
Platynaspini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 234, as
Platynaspini); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Platynaspid-).
Tribe
Poriini
Mulsant, 1850
Poriens Mulsant, 1850: 884 [stem:
Pori-]. Type genus:
Poria Mulsant, 1850. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Gorham (1894: 206, as
Poriides [treated as Latin]).
Tribe
Scymnillini
Casey, 1899
Zilini Gordon, 1985: 74 [stem:
Zil-]. Type genus:
Zilus Mulsant, 1850. Comment: name proposed to replace
Scymnillini Casey, 1899 because of the synonymy of the type genus at that time.
Tribe
Scymnini
Mulsant, 1846
Scymniaires Mulsant, 1846: 189 [stem:
Scymn-]. Type genus:
Scymnus Kugelann, 1794. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Weise (1885: 5, as
Scymnini), generally accepted as in Pakaluk et al. (1994: 233, as
Scymnini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Cryptolaemaires Mulsant, 1853: 267 [stem:
Cryptolaem-]. Type genus:
Cryptolaemus Mulsant, 1853. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Tribe
Sticholotidini
Weise, 1901
Pharini Casey, 1899: 74 [stem:
Phar-]. Type genus:
Pharus Mulsant, 1850 [preoccupied genus name, not
Pharus Gray, 1840 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Pharoscymnus Bedel, 1906]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; this family-group name was also proposed in the same year by Ganglbauer (1899: 954, as
Pharini), priority could not be established between those two works; the name
Pharinae Adams and Adams, 1856 in Mollusca (type genus
Pharus Gray, 1840) is available.
Sticholotini Weise, 1901: 430 [stem:
Sticholotid-]. Type genus:
Sticholotis Crotch, 1874. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; correction of stem by Gordon (1977: 186).
Clanini Weise, 1901: 430 [stem:
Clan-]. Type genus:
Clanis Mulsant, 1850 [preoccupied genus name, not
Clanis Hübner, 1819 [
Lepidoptera]; syn. of
Jauravia Motschulsky, 1858]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Coelopterini Weise, 1906: column 369 [stem:
Coelopter-]. Type genus:
Coelopterus Mulsant and Rey, 1852. Comment: name previously attributed to Della Beffa (1912: 171, as
Coleopterini [incorrect stem formation]) in the literature.
Tribe
Tetrabrachini
Kapur, 1948
Tetrabrachinae Kapur, 1948: 320 [stem:
Tetrabrach-]. Type genus:
Tetrabrachys Kapur, 1948. Comment: replacement name for
Lithophilinae Imhoff, 1856 because of the homonymy of the type genus; current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Tetrabrache-).
Subfamily
Periptyctinae
Ślipiński, Lawrence and Tomaszewska, 2001
Tribe
Foadiini
Ślipiński, Tomaszewska and Lawrence, 2009
Foadiini Ślipiński et al., 2009: 422 [stem:
Foadi-]. Type genus:
Foadia Pakaluk, 1985.
Tribe
Orthoperini
Jacquelin du Val, 1857
Orthopérites Jacquelin du Val, 1857b: 100 [stem:
Orthoper-]. Type genus:
Orthoperus Stephens, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1859: 63, as
Orthoperidae), generally accepted as in Ślipiński et al. (2009: 428, as
Orthoperini).
Tribe
Parmulini
Poey, 1854
Clypeastres L. Redtenbacher, 1845: 122 [stem:
Clypeaster-]. Type genus:
Clypeaster Dejean, 1821 [preoccupied genus name, not
Clypeaster Lamarck, 1801 [Echinodermata]; syn. of
Clypastraea Haldeman, 1842]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage;
Clypeasteridae L. Agassiz, 1835 (type genus
Clypeaster Lamarck, 1801) is available in Echinodermata.
Saciina A. Matthews, 1888: 103 [stem:
Saci-]. Type genus:
Sacium J. L. LeConte, 1852 [syn. of
Clypastraea Haldeman, 1842].
Tribe
Rypobiini
Paulian, 1950
Rhypobiini Paulian, 1950: 48 [stem:
Rypobi-]. Type genus:
Rypobius J. L. LeConte, 1852 [as
Rhypobius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Gemminger and Harold (1876: 3818), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Teplinini
Pakaluk, Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1994
Peltinini Paulian, 1950: 21, in key [stem:
Peltin-]. Type genus:
Peltinus Mulsant, 1861 [preoccupied genus name, not
Peltinus Rafinesque, 1815 [
Coleoptera:
Trogossitidae]; syn. of
Teplinus Pakaluk et al., 1994]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Teplinini Pakaluk et al., 1994: 251 [stem:
Teplin-]. Type genus:
Teplinus Pakaluk et al., 1994. Comment: replacement name for
Peltinini Paulian, 1950 because of the homonymy of the type genus.
Family
Latridiidae
Erichson, 1842
Lathridien Erichson, 1842: 122 [stem:
Latridi-]. Type genus:
Latridius Herbst, 1793 [as
Lathridius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Illiger (1802), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: the younger name
Latridiidae has been used widely for this family in recent literature although Pakaluk et al. (1994: 252) and a small number of subsequent authors, e.g., Míka (2000), Lassau et al. (2005), have used the older name
Corticariidae; an application was recently submitted to the Commission in order to conserve usage of the well-established name
Latridiidae (Bousquet et al. 2010; see Appendix 6).
Subfamily
Latridiinae
Erichson, 1842
Lathridien Erichson, 1842: 122 [stem:
Latridi-]. Type genus:
Latridius Herbst, 1793 [as
Lathridius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Illiger (1802), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by L. Redtenbacher (1845: 123, as
Lathridii), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 886, as
Latridiidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Corticariinae
Curtis, 1829
Corticaridae Curtis, 1829: pl. 283 [stem:
Corticari-]. Type genus:
Corticaria Marsham, 1802. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; although this is the oldest name for the family, an application was recently submitted by Bousquet et al. (2010) to conserve usage of the well-established name
Latridiidae (see Appendix 6).
*Melanophthalmidae Arnett, 1962b: 835 [stem:
Melanophthalm-]. Type genus:
Melanophthalma Motschulsky, 1866. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.6): originally published as synonym and not made available subsequently; name listed by Arnett as a synonym of
Latridiidae and attributed to “auct.”, we could find an earlier usage of this name.
†Subfamily
Tetrameropseinae
Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008
Tetrameropsinae Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008: 36 [stem:
Tetrameropse-]. Type genus:
Tetrameropsis Kirejtshuk and Azar, 2008. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Mycetophagini
Leach, 1815
Tritomidae Crotch, 1873a: 78 [stem:
Tritom-]. Type genus:
Tritoma Geoffroy, 1762 [senior homonym of
Tritoma Fabricius, 1775 [
Coleoptera:
Erotylidae] but placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1994a); syn. of
Mycetophagus Fabricius, 1792]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on suppressed type genus;
Tritomidae was also used the same year by Crotch (1873b: 42).
Tribe
Typhaeini
Thomson, 1863
Typhaeina C. G. Thomson, 1863: 241 [stem:
Typhae-]. Type genus:
Typhaea Stephens, 1829.
Typhaeini Nikitsky, 1993: 165 [stem:
Typhae-]. Type genus:
Typhaea Stephens, 1829. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Typhaeina C. G. Thomson, 1863.
Subfamily
Bergininae
Leng, 1920
Bergini Leng, 1920: 246 [stem:
Bergin-]. Type genus:
Berginus Erichson, 1846. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Ciidae
Leach, 1819
Cisidae Leach, 1819: 206 [stem:
Ci-]. Type genus:
Cis Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; Gistel (1848: [6], 1856a: 368) used the name
Microtrocteidae for a family that included only the genus
Cis Latreille, we could not find any genus name on which
Microtrocteidae could be based on therefore this family-group name is unavailable.
Subfamily
Sphindociinae
Lawrence, 1974
Sphindociinae Lawrence, 1974b: 9 [stem:
Sphindoci-]. Type genus:
Sphindocis Fall, 1917. Comment: published 28 June 1974; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Lawrence (1974a [22 January]: 24, as
Sphindociinae) but the older name is unavailable because it was proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Subfamily
Ciinae
Leach, 1819
Cisidae Leach, 1819: 206 [stem:
Ci-]. Type genus:
Cis Latreille, 1797.
Tribe
Ciini
Leach, 1819
Cisidae Leach, 1819: 206 [stem:
Ci-]. Type genus:
Cis Latreille, 1797. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Orophiini
Thomson, 1863
Rhopalodontini Everts, 1898: 517, in key [stem:
Ropalodont-]. Type genus:
Ropalodontus Mellié, 1847 [as
Rhopalodontus, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: the fossil Reptilia name
Rhopalodontidae Seeley, 1894 (type genus
Rhopalodon Fischer von Waldheim, 1841) is available, therefore we recomment using the spelling
Ropalodont- for the ciid name in order to avoid homonymy problems; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Penthinae
Lacordaire, 1859
Penthides Lacordaire, 1859: 456 [stem:
Penth-]. Type genus:
Penthe Newman, 1838. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by G. H. Horn (1888: 43, as
Penthini), generally accepted as in Young and Pollock (2002: 415, as
Penthinae).
Subfamily
Hallomeninae
Gistel, 1848
*Dryalates Mulsant, 1856b: 44 [stem:
Dryal-]. Type genus:
Dryala Mulsant, 1856 [syn. of
Hallomenus Panzer, 1793]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Mycétomiens Mulsant, 1856b: 103 [stem:
Mycetomat-]. Type genus:
Mycetoma Dejean, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Desbrochers des Loges (1900: 16, as
Mycetomini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Melandryini
Leach, 1815
Melyandrida Leach, 1815: 104 [stem:
Melandry-]. Type genus:
Melandrya Fabricius, 1801. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Phryganophiles Motschulsky, 1849: 58 [stem:
Phryganophil-]. Type genus:
Phryganophilus Sahlberg, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): not subsequently latinized.
Hylepnigalionidae Gistel, 1856a: 384 [stem:
Hylepnigalion-]. Type genus:
Hylepnigalio Gistel, 1856 [this genus originally included the species
caraboides Linnaeus and
caniculatus (without author name); the type species of
Hylepnigalio Gistel, 1856 is here considered to be
Chrysomela caraboides Linnaeus, 1760 by monotypy;
syn. nov. of
Melandrya Fabricius, 1801]. Comment:
syn. nov.
Tribe
Orchesiini
Mulsant, 1856
Orchésiens Mulsant, 1856b: 27 [stem:
Orchesi-]. Type genus:
Orchesia Latreille, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1859: 119, as
Orchesiina), generally accepted as in Nikitsky and Pollock (2008: 68, as
Orchesiini).
Tribe
Xylitini
Thomson, 1864
Xylitina C. G. Thomson, 1864: 316 [stem:
Xylit-]. Type genus:
Xylita Paykull, 1798.
Tribe
Zilorini
Desbrochers des Loges, 1900
Zilorini Desbrochers des Loges, 1900: 2, in key [stem:
Zilor-]. Type genus:
Zilora Mulsant, 1856. Comment: spelled
Ziloriini in description on page 2 (in key), but correctly spelled
Zilorini on p. 17 of the same work.
Zilorini Nikitsky, 2007: 60 [stem:
Zilor-]. Type genus:
Zilora Mulsant, 1856. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Zilorini Desbrochers des Loges, 1900.
Subfamily
Osphyinae
Mulsant, 1856 (1839)
Nothidae Shuckard, 1839b: 51 [stem:
Noth-]. Type genus:
Nothus A. G. Olivier, 1811 [syn. of
Osphya Illiger, 1807]. Comment:
Osphyinae Mulsant, 1856 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 888).
*Osphies Motschulsky, 1849: 59 [stem:
Osphy-]. Type genus:
Osphya Illiger, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Osphyens Mulsant, 1856b: 108 [stem:
Osphy-]. Type genus:
Osphya Illiger, 1807. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1875 [Gatt.]: 103, as
Osphyini), generally accepted as in Pollock (2002: 421, as
Osphyinae); name conserved over the older
Nothinae Shuckard, 1839 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 888).
Conopalpiens Mulsant, 1856b: 105 [stem:
Conopalp-]. Type genus:
Conopalpus Gyllenhal, 1810. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by C. G. Thomson (1864: 313, as
Conopalpina), generally accepted as in Hansen (1996: 171, as
Conopalpini).
Family
Ripiphoridae
Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
Rhipidophoridae Gemminger, 1870: 2117 [stem:
Ripiphor-]. Type genus:
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791 [as
Rhipidophorus, unjustified emendation of
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791 by Perty (1831: xix), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: name conserved over the older
Myoditidae Gerstaecker, 1855 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 889, as “
Myoditini Costa, 1853”); First Reviser (
Ripiphoridae Gemminger, 1870 (1855) vs
Ptilophoridae Gerstaecker, 1855 vs
Ripidiidae Gerstaecker, 1855) not determined, prevailing usage maintained.
Subfamily
Ptilophorinae
Gerstaecker, 1855
*Ptilophores Motschulsky, 1849: 59 [stem:
Ptilophor-]. Type genus:
Ptilophorus Dejean, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Évaniocérides Lacordaire, 1859: 618 [stem:
Evaniocer-]. Type genus:
Evaniocera Guérin-Méneville, 1835 [syn. of
Ptilophorus Dejean, 1834]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 276, as
Evaniocerini), generally accepted as in J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn (1883: xxxvii, as
Evaniocerini).
Subfamily
Ripidiinae
Gerstaecker, 1855
Rhipidiini Gerstaecker, 1855: 14 [stem:
Ripidi-]. Type genus:
Ripidius Thunberg, 1806 [as
Rhipidius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 327), not in prevailing usage].
Tribe
Ripidiini
Gerstaecker, 1855
Rhipidiini Gerstaecker, 1855: 14 [stem:
Ripidi-]. Type genus:
Ripidius Thunberg, 1806 [as
Rhipidius, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Agassiz (1846b: 327), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; spelling of family-group and type genus names based on Krell (1996).
Subfamily
Ripiphorinae
Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
Rhipidophoridae Gemminger, 1870: 2117 [stem:
Ripiphor-]. Type genus:
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791 [as
Rhipidophorus, unjustified emendation of
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791 by Perty (1831: xix), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: name conserved over the older
Myoditinae Gerstaecker, 1855 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 889, as “
Myoditini Costa, 1853”).
Tribe
Macrosiagonini
Heyden, 1908
Rhipiphorites Laporte, 1840b: 261 [stem:
Ripiphor-]. Type genus:
Ripiphorus sensu Fabricius, 1792 [as
Rhipiphorus, incorrect subsequent spelling of the type genus name, not in prevailing usage; not
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791; syn. of
Metoecus Dejean, 1834]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Gerstaecker (1855: 17, as
Rhipiphorini [incorrect stem formation]); based on a misidentified type genus; name treated here as invalid until an application is submitted to the Commission to suppress it for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1); also see
Ripiphorini Gemminger, 1870.
Macrosiagonini L. Heyden, 1908: 45 [stem:
Macrosiagon-]. Type genus:
Macrosiagon Hentz, 1830. Comment: although this is not the oldest name for the tribe, we recommend that an application be sent to the Commission to suppress
Ripiphorini Laporte, 1840 because it is based on a misidentified type genus (Art. 65.2.1).
Tribe
Ripiphorini
Gemminger, 1870 (1855)
*Mioditini A. Costa, 1853: 2 [stem:
Myodit-]. Type genus:
Myodites Latreille, 1829 [syn. of
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally treated as valid attributed to A. Costa, 1853; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Myoditini Gerstaecker, 1855: 15 [stem:
Myodit-]. Type genus:
Myodites Latreille, 1829 [syn. of
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791]. Comment : usage of younger name
Ripiphorini Gemminger, 1870 conserved over this name (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 889, as “
Myoditini Costa, 1853”).
Rhipidophoridae Gemminger, 1870: 2117 [stem:
Ripiphor-]. Type genus:
Ripiphorus Bosc, 1791 [as
Rhipidophorus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Perty (1831: xix), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: name conserved over the older
Myoditini Gerstaecker, 1855 (Art. 40.2) (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 889, as “
Myoditini Costa, 1853”); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; as mentioned by Lawrence and Newton (1995: 889) a number of authors used
Ripiphoridae before Gemminger, however, their family-group names were based on
Ripiphorus sensu Fabricius, 1792, which is a synonym of
Metoecus Dejean, 1834; spelling of family-group and type genus names based on Krell (1996); we recommend that an application be submitted to the Commission to suppress
Ripiphorites Laporte, 1840 for the Principles of Priority and Homonymy (Art. 65.2.1).
Family
Zopheridae
Solier, 1834
Zophérites Solier, 1834: 505 [stem:
Zopher-]. Type genus:
Zopherus Gray, 1832. Comment: usage of this name conserved over
Colydiidae Billberg, 1820 (Art. 35.5).
Subfamily
Colydiinae
Billberg, 1820
Colydiides Billberg, 1820b: 394 [stem:
Colydi-]. Type genus:
Colydium Fabricius, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c)]. Comment: name placed on Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (as
Colydiidae Erichson, 1842) and given precedence over
Orthocerinae Blanchard, 1845 and
Cerylonidae Billberg, 1820 whenever their type genera are placed in the same family-group taxon (ICZN 1995c); usage of the younger name
Zopheridae Solier, 1834 conserved over this name (Art. 35.5).
Tribe
Acropini
Sharp, 1894
Acropinae Sharp, 1894: 444 [stem:
Acrop-]. Type genus:
Acropis H. C. C. Burmeister, 1840. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Acropid-).
Tribe
Colydiini
Billberg, 1820
Colydiides Billberg, 1820b: 394 [stem:
Colydi-]. Type genus:
Colydium Fabricius, 1792 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c)].
Tribe
Orthocerini
Blanchard, 1845
Sarrotriides Billberg, 1820a: 9 [stem:
Sarrotri-]. Type genus:
Sarrotrium Illiger, 1798 [syn. of
Orthocerus Latreille, 1797]. Comment: the same name was also published in the same year by Billberg (1820b: 390);
Sarrotriidae Billberg, 1820 placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c).
Orthocérites Blanchard, 1845b: 29 [stem:
Orthocer-]. Type genus:
Orthocerus Latreille, 1797 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c)]. Comment:
Orthocerini Blanchard, 1845 placed on Official List of Family-group names in Zoology (ICZN 1995c).
Euglochidae Gistel, 1856a: 382 [stem:
Euglochin-]. Type genus:
Euglochis Gistel, 1856 [syn. of
Orthocerus Latreille, 1797]. Comment: published 18 February 1856; this family-group name was also used in the same year by Gistel (1856b [“31 December”]: 180, as
Euglochida); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Rhopalocerini
Reitter, 1911
Apistini Ganglbauer, 1899: 873 [stem:
Apist-]. Type genus:
Apistus Motschulsky, 1840 [
Apistus is an unjustified emendation of type genus name, originally spelled
Apeistus, by Agassiz (1846b: 28), in prevailing usage; the emended name is a junior homonym of
Apistus Cuvier, 1829 [Pisces];
Apeistus Motschulsky, 1840 and
Apistus Agassiz, 1846 were placed on Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1986b); syn. of
Rhopalocerus Redtenbacher, 1842]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; placed on Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1986b).
Rhopalocerini Reitter, 1911: 108 [stem:
Rhopalocer-]. Type genus:
Rhopalocerus Redtenbacher, 1842 [placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology (ICZN 1986b)]. Comment: placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1986b).
Tribe
Synchitini
Erichson, 1845
Synchitini Erichson, 1845: 254 [stem:
Synchit-]. Type genus:
Synchita Hellwig, 1792. Comment: published before 31 June 1845; this family-group name was also used in the same year by L. Redtenbacher (1845 [before September]: 123, as
Synchitae).
Ditomidae Imhoff, 1856: [2] 159 [stem:
Bitom-]. Type genus:
Bitoma Herbst, 1793 [as
Ditoma, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Illiger (1807), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage; stem of the family-group name corrected according to Art. 35.4.1 and also to remove from potential homonymy with the older family-group name originally proposed as
Ditomici Bonelli, 1810 (type genus
Ditomus Bonelli, 1810) in the family
Carabidae.
Coxelini Seidlitz, 1872 [Gatt.]: 38 [stem:
Coxel-]. Type genus:
Coxelus Dejean, 1821.
Corticini Ganglbauer, 1899: 870 [stem:
Cortic-]. Type genus:
Corticus Latreille, 1829.
Diodesmini Reitter, 1911: 110 [stem:
Diodesmat-]. Type genus:
Diodesma Latreille, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Trachypholini Grouvelle, 1911: 121 [stem:
Trachypholid-]. Type genus:
Trachypholis Erichson, 1845. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Latometini
Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999
Latometini Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999: 9, in key [stem:
Latomet-]. Type genus:
Latometus Erichson, 1842.
Tribe
Monommatini
Blanchard, 1845
Monommites Blanchard, 1845b: 16 [stem:
Monommat-]. Type genus:
Monomma Klug, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 246, as
Monommidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 890, as
Monommatidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Phellopsini
Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999
Phellopsini Ślipiński and Lawrence, 1999: 10, in key [stem:
Phellops-]. Type genus:
Phellopsis J. L. LeConte, 1862. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Phellopse-).
Tribe
Zopherini
Solier, 1834
Zophérites Solier, 1834: 505 [stem:
Zopher-]. Type genus:
Zopherus Gray, 1833. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 392, as
Zopheroidae), generally accepted as in Lawrence and Newton (1995: 891, as
Zopheridae).
Nosodermini Casey, 1907: 280 [stem:
Nosodermat-]. Type genus:
Nosoderma Solier, 1841 [preoccupied genus name, not
Nosoderma Guérin-Méneville, 1838 [
Coleoptera:
Zopheridae:
Zopherinae:
Zopherini]; syn. of
Verodes Casey, 1907; see Foley and Ivie (2007) for comments on type genus]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; all subsequent uses of
Nosodermini were based on the junior homonym
Nosoderma Solier, 1841 (see Foley and Ivie 2007); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Zopherosini Casey, 1907: 522 [stem:
Zopherose-]. Type genus:
Zopherosis A. White, 1859. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Family
Ulodidae
Pascoe, 1869
Ulodinae Pascoe, 1869a: 31 [stem:
Ulod-]. Type genus:
Ulodes Erichson, 1842.
Merycidae Crowson, 1953: 37 [stem:
Meryc-]. Type genus:
Meryx Latreille, 1802.
Family
Promecheilidae
Lacordaire, 1859
Proméchilides Lacordaire, 1859: 698 [stem:
Promecheil-]. Type genus:
Promecheilus Solier, 1851 [as
Promechilus, unjustified emendation of type genus name by Lacordaire (1859: 700), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Handlirsch (1925: 594, as
Promecheilinae), generally accepted as in Lawrence et al. (2010: 563, as
Promecheilidae); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Parahelopinae Watt, 1975: 424 [stem:
Parahelop-]. Type genus:
Parahelops C. O. Waterhouse, 1876. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such description (Art. 13.1); this name was used several times subsequently, e.g., Elgueta and Arriagada (1989: 37), Lawrence and Britton (1991: 665), Lawrence (1994: 339), but this taxon name remains unavailable (see Lawrence and Newton 1995: 892).
Subfamily
Lagriinae
Latreille, 1825 (1820)
Lagriariae Latreille, 1825: 381 [stem:
Lagri-]. Type genus:
Lagria Fabricius, 1775. Comment: use of younger family-group name conserved over
Lachninae Billberg, 1820 (Art. 40.2) (see Bouchard et al. 2005); the older name
Cossyphinae Latreille, 1802 is not given precedence over this name because the current placement of
Cossyphini in this subfamily is uncertain (see Bouchard et al. 2005).
Tribe
Adeliini
Kirby, 1828
Adeliadae Kirby, 1828: 525 [stem:
Adeli-]. Type genus:
Adelium Kirby, 1819. Comment: family-group name attributed to Hope (1840a: 188) in recent literature; this is a senior homonym of
Adeliini Viereck, 1918 (type genus
Adelius Haliday, 1833) which is considered a valid tribe in the
Hymenoptera:
Braconidae:
Cheloninae; this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
*Apatèlates Mulsant and Rey, 1859: 87 [stem:
Apatel-]. Type genus:
Apatelus Mulsant and Rey, 1859. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form, e.g., Heyne and Taschenberg (1907: 208, as
Apatelini), but not generally accepted as valid; if evidence is found in the future that would lead to the treatment of Mulsant and Rey’s name as available, this would threaten the younger name originally proposed as
Apatelinae Grote, 1883 (type genus
Apatele Hübner, 1822) in
Lepidoptera which has been used as valid in recent literature.
Tribe
Belopini
Reitter, 1917
Calcariens Mulsant, 1854: 268 [stem:
Calcar-]. Type genus:
Calcar Dejean, 1821 [preoccupied genus name, not
Calcar de Montfort, 1810 [Mollusca]; syn. of
Centorus Mulsant, 1854]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Seidlitz (1895: 647, as
Calcarina); permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Belopinae Reitter, 1917: 59 [stem:
Belop-]. Type genus:
Belopus Gebien, 1911. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Belopod-).
Tribe
Chaerodini
Doyen, Matthews and Lawrence, 1990
Tribe
Cossyphini
Latreille, 1802
Cossyphores Latreille, 1802: 164 [stem:
Cossyph-]. Type genus:
Cossyphus A. G. Olivier, 1791. Comment: not given precedence over
Lagriinae Latreille, 1825 because its current placement is uncertain (see Bouchard et al. 2005).
Tribe
Goniaderini
Lacordaire, 1859
Goniadérides Lacordaire, 1859: 390 [stem:
Goniader-]. Type genus:
Goniadera Perty, 1832. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1895: 614, as
Goniaderina), generally accepted as in Gebien (1911: 467, as
Goniaderinae).
*Phobéliides Lacordaire, 1859: 393 [stem:
Phobeli-]. Type genus:
Phobelius Blanchard, 1845. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form, e.g., Heyne and Taschenberg (1907: 212, as
Phobeliini), but not generally accepted as valid.
Eschatoporini Blaisdell, 1906: 78 [stem:
Eschatopori-]. Type genus:
Eschatoporis Blaisdell, 1906. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Anaedini Skopin, 1964: 7 [stem:
Anaed-]. Type genus:
Anaedus Blanchard, 1845. Comment: unavailable family-group name, proposed after 1930 without description or bibliographic reference to such a description (Art. 13.1).
Tribe
Laenini
Seidlitz, 1895
Laenina Seidlitz, 1895: 669 [stem:
Laen-]. Type genus:
Laena Dejean, 1821.
Tribe
Lagriini
Latreille, 1825 (1820)
Lagriariae Latreille, 1825: 381 [stem:
Lagri-]. Type genus:
Lagria Fabricius, 1775. Comment: use of younger family-group name conserved over
Lachnini Billberg, 1820 (Art. 40.2) (see Bouchard et al. 2005).
Subtribe
Lagriina
Latreille, 1825 (1820)
*Lagrien Oken, 1817: 1180 [stem:
Lagri-]. Type genus:
Lagria Fabricius, 1775. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Oken (1817).
Lachnaedes Billberg, 1820a: 34 [stem:
Lachn-]. Type genus:
Lachna Billberg, 1820 [syn. of
Lagria Fabricius, 1775]. Comment: the family-group names
Lachnidae/
-inae/
-ini Herrich-Schaeffer 1854 (based on
Lachnus H. C. C. Burmeister 1835) are currently used as valid in
Hemiptera,
Lachninae (incorrectly attributed to
Passerini (1863)) was placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology (ICZN 1956); this case is to be referred to the Commission to remove the homonymy (Art. 55.3.1).
Lagriariae Latreille, 1825: 381 [stem:
Lagri-]. Type genus:
Lagria Fabricius, 1775. Comment: use of younger family-group name conserved over
Lachnina Billberg, 1820 (Art. 40.2) (see Bouchard et al. 2005).
Subtribe
Statirina
Blanchard, 1845
Statyrites Blanchard, 1845b: 39 [stem:
Statir-]. Type genus:
Statira Lepeletier and Audinet-Serville, 1828 [as
Statyra, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 246, as
Statyrini), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 501, as
Statyrina); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Hystérarthrides Lacordaire, 1869: 231 [stem:
Hysterarthr-]. Type genus:
Hysterarthron J. Thomson, 1864. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form, e.g., Heyne and Taschenberg (1907: 240, as
Hysterarthrini), but not generally accepted as valid; type genus transferred from
Cerambycidae by Ritsema (1892: 54).
Tribe
Lupropini
Ardoin, 1958
Lupropsini Ardoin, 1958: 59 [stem:
Luprop-]. Type genus:
Luprops Hope, 1833. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Pycnocerini
Lacordaire, 1859
nomen protectum
Chiroscelidae Hope, 1840a: 127 [stem:
Chiroscelid-]. Type genus:
Chiroscelis Lamarck, 1804. Comment: published before 30 September 1840; Bouchard et al. (2005: 524) treated this name and
Chiroscelites Laporte (1840b [before 26 December]: 216) as
nomina oblita; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Pycnocérides Lacordaire, 1859: 399 [stem:
Pycnocer-]. Type genus:
Pycnocerus Westwood, 1841. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Bouchard et al. 2005: 524); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1887: 50, as
Pycnoceridae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 501, as
Pycnocerini).
Prioscelina Skopin, 1964: 30, in key [stem:
Prioscelid-]. Type genus:
Prioscelis Hope, 1840. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subfamily
Nilioninae
Oken, 1843
Nilioniden Oken, 1843: 484 [stem:
Nilion-]. Type genus:
Nilio Latreille, 1802 [incorrect subsequent spelling of
Nilion by Latreille (1804b: 333), incorrect subsequent spelling in prevailing usage, treated as correct original spelling (Art. 33.3.1)]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Tulk (1847: 614, as
Niliondae [incorrect stem formation]); family-group name previously attributed to Lacordaire (1859: 518).
Tribe
Penetini
Lacordaire, 1859
Pénétides Lacordaire, 1859: 318 [stem:
Penet-]. Type genus:
Peneta Lacordaire, 1859. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Seidlitz (1894: 545, as
Penetina), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 501, as
Penetini).
Tribe
Phrenapatini
Solier, 1834
Phrépatides Solier, 1834: 488 [stem:
Phrenapat-]. Type genus:
Phrenapates Gray, 1832 [as
Phrepates, incorrect subsequent spelling of type genus name, not in prevailing usage]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 287, as
Phrenapatoidae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 501, as
Phrenapatinae/
-ini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Adelostomini
Solier, 1834
Adélostomites Solier, 1834: 502 [stem:
Adelostom-]. Type genus:
Adelostoma Duponchel, 1827. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Agassiz (1846b: 8, as
Adelostomoidae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 501, as
Adelostomini); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Adelostomat-).
*Eurychorites Solier, 1837b: 153 [stem:
Eurychor-]. Type genus:
Eurychora Thunberg, 1791. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Solier (1837).
Tribe
Adesmiini
Lacordaire, 1859
nomen protectum
*Macropodites Solier, 1834: 501 [stem:
Macropod-]. Type genus:
Macropoda Solier, 1835. Comment: unavailable family-group name, not based on an available genus name.
*Macropodites Solier, 1835b: 509 [stem:
Macropod-]. Type genus:
Macropoda Solier, 1835. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally accepted as valid.
*Adesmiites Blanchard, 1845b: 4 [stem:
Adesmi-]. Type genus:
Adesmia Fischer von Waldheim, 1822. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Blanchard (1845b).
Macropodoidae Agassiz, 1846b: 221 [stem:
Macropod-]. Type genus:
Macropoda Solier, 1835. Comment:
nomen oblitum (Appendix 1); this name is a junior homonym of
Macropodidae Gray, 1821 in Mammalia (type genus
Macropus Shaw and Nodder, 1790) which is on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology.
Megagenianos Solier, 1851: 124 [stem:
Megageni-]. Type genus:
Megagenius Solier, 1835. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1887: 50, as
Megageniidae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2007: 386, as
Megageniini);
nomen oblitum,
Adesmiini Lacordaire, 1859 conserved over this name by Bouchard et al. (2007: 386).
Adesmiides Lacordaire, 1859: 22 [stem:
Adesmi-]. Type genus:
Adesmia Fischer von Waldheim, 1822. Comment:
nomen protectum (Appendix 1); original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Baudi di Selve (1875: 22, as
Adesmidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502); also
Adesmiini Lacordaire, 1859 conserved over
Megageniini Solier, 1851 by Bouchard et al. (2007: 386).
Épiphysides Lacordaire, 1859: 29 [stem:
Epiphys-]. Type genus:
Epiphysa Dejean, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 213, as
Epiphysini), generally accepted as in Gebien (1910a: 82, as
Epiphysinae).
Tribe
Akidini
Billberg, 1820
Acides Billberg, 1820a: 32 [stem:
Akid-]. Type genus:
Akis Herbst, 1799 [as
Acis, unjustified emendation of type genus by Billberg (1820a), not in prevailing usage]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Anepsiini
LeConte, 1862
Anepsiini J. L. LeConte, 1862: 215 [stem:
Anepsi-]. Type genus:
Anepsius J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Batuliini G. H. Horn, 1870: 270 [stem:
Batuli-]. Type genus:
Batulius J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Anchommini G. H. Horn, 1878: 558 [stem:
Anchommat-]. Type genus:
Anchomma J. L. LeConte, 1858 [genus originally proposed in
Colydiidae]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Asidini
Fleming, 1821
Asidadae Fleming, 1821: 51 [stem:
Asid-]. Type genus:
Asida Latreille, 1802.
*Machlides Lacordaire, 1859: 155 [stem:
Machl-]. Type genus:
Machla Herbst, 1799 [earlier usage of the type genus name by Lichtenstein (1796) was suppressed for nomenclatural purposes (ICZN 1995e); this genus is currently known under the name
Pseudomachla Wilke, 1921]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form and attributed to the original author but not used as valid then (Bouchard et al. 2005: 506).
Astroti G. H. Horn, 1870: 289 [stem:
Astrot-]. Type genus:
Astrotus J. L. LeConte, 1858.
Craniotini J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn, 1883: 361 [stem:
Craniot-]. Type genus:
Craniotus J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Machlini Chatanay, 1914: 1 [stem:
Machl-]. Type genus:
Machla Herbst, 1799 [earlier usage of the type genus name by Lichtenstein (1796) was suppressed for nomenclatural purposes (ICZN 1995e); this genus is currently known under the name
Pseudomachla Wilke, 1921].
Tribe
Ceratanisini
Gebien, 1937
Apolitina Seidlitz, 1895: 666 [stem:
Apolit-]. Type genus:
Apolites Jacquelin du Val, 1861 [preoccupied genus name, not
Apolites Sundevall, 1835 [Aves]; syn. of
Idastrandiella Strand, 1929]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus.
Subtribe
Cnemeplatiina
Jacquelin du Val, 1861
*Autocérides Lacordaire, 1859: 279 [stem:
Autocer-]. Type genus:
Autocera Wollaston, 1857 [syn. of
Cnemeplatia A. Costa, 1847]. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form, e.g., Heyne and Taschenberg (1907: 208, as
Autocerini), but not generally accepted as valid.
Cnéméplatiites Jacquelin du Val, 1861: 286 [stem:
Cnemeplati-]. Type genus:
Cnemeplatia A. Costa, 1847. Comment: Bouchard et al. (2005: 504) considered Jacquelin du Val’s name as unavailable based on the requirements of Art. 11.7.2, however, the recent usage of «
Cnemeplatiini Jacquelin du Val, 1861” as a valid taxon by Löbl et al. (2008: 140) made this name available.
Tribe
Cnemodinini
Gebien, 1910
Cnemodini G. H. Horn, 1870: 266 [stem:
Cnemodont-]. Type genus:
Cnemodus G. H. Horn, 1870 [preoccupied genus name, not
Cnemodus Herrich-Schaeffer, 1850 [
Hemiptera]; syn. of
Cnemodinus Cockerell, 1906]. Comment: permanently invalid (Art. 39): based on preoccupied type genus; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Coniontini
Waterhouse, 1858
Coniontidae G. R. Waterhouse, 1858: 59 [stem:
Coniont-]. Type genus:
Coniontis Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: family-group name previously attributed to Lacordaire (1859)/Schaum (1859) (see Bouchard et al. 2005: 502).
Coelini Casey, 1907: 500 [stem:
Coel-]. Type genus:
Coelus Eschscholtz, 1829.
Eusatti Doyen, 1984: 11 [stem:
Eusatt-]. Type genus:
Eusattus J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Subtribe
Paramellonina
Andreae, 1961
Paramelloninae Andreae, 1961: 200 [stem:
Paramellon-]. Type genus:
Paramellon C. O. Waterhouse, 1882. Comment: current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Paramellont-).
Subtribe
Calognathina
Lacordaire, 1859
Calognathides Lacordaire, 1859: 85 [stem:
Calognath-]. Type genus:
Calognathus Guérin-Méneville, 1836. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1887: 50, as
Calognathidae), generally accepted as in Gebien (1910a: 117, as
Calognathinae).
Subtribe
Cryptochilina
Solier, 1841
Cryptochilites Solier, 1841: 248 [stem:
Cryptochil-]. Type genus:
Cryptochile Latreille, 1829. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Kolbe (1887: 50, as
Cryptochilidae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Cryptochilini).
Subtribe
Homebiina
Endrödy-Younga, 1989
Homebiina Endrödy-Younga, 1989: 124 [stem:
Homebi-]. Type genus:
Homebius Endrödy-Younga, 1989.
Subtribe
Vansoniina
Koch, 1955
Vansonini Koch, 1955: 12 [stem:
Vansoni-]. Type genus:
Vansonium Koch, 1950. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Cryptoglossini
LeConte, 1862
nomen protectum
Centrioptérides Lacordaire, 1859: 134 [stem:
Centriopter-]. Type genus:
Centrioptera Mannerheim, 1843. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 220, as
Centriopterae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Centriopterini);
nomen oblitum (see Aalbu 2006: 57).
Cryptoglossini J. L. LeConte, 1862: 220 [stem:
Cryptogloss-]. Type genus:
Cryptoglossa Solier, 1837. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Aalbu 2006: 57).
Tribe
Edrotini
Lacordaire, 1859
Édrotides Lacordaire, 1859: 31 [stem:
Edrot-]. Type genus:
Edrotes J. L. LeConte, 1851. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Casey (1907: 279, as
Edrotini), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Edrotini).
Triorophi J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn, 1883: 362 [stem:
Trioroph-]. Type genus:
Triorophus J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Auchmobii J. L. LeConte and G. H. Horn, 1883: 362 [stem:
Auchmobi-]. Type genus:
Auchmobius J. L. LeConte, 1851.
Trimytini Casey, 1907: 278 [stem:
Trimytid-]. Type genus:
Trimytis Leconte, 1851. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Eurymetoponini Casey, 1907: 278 [stem:
Eurymetop-]. Type genus:
Eurymetopon Eschscholtz, 1831. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Elenophorini
Solier, 1837
Elénophorites Solier, 1837a: 638 [stem:
Elenophor-]. Type genus:
Elenophorus Dejean, 1821 [syn. of
Leptoderis Billberg, 1820]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schaum (1859: 66, as
Elenophoridae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Elenophorini).
Tribe
Epitragini
Blanchard, 1845
nomen protectum
Lygophilia Rafinesque, 1815: 113 [stem:
Lygophil-]. Type genus:
Lygophilus Rafinesque, 1815 [syn. of
Epitragus Latreille, 1802]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Bouchard et al. 2007: 386).
*Épitragites Solier, 1834: 490 [stem:
Epitrag-]. Type genus:
Epitragus Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Solier (1834).
Épitragites Blanchard, 1845b: 16 [stem:
Epitrag-]. Type genus:
Epitragus Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Erichson (1847a: 117, as
Epitragii), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Epitragini);
nomen protectum (see Bouchard et al. 2007: 386).
Tribe
Erodiini
Billberg, 1820
nomen protectum
Cephaceria Rafinesque, 1815: 113 [stem:
Cephacer-]. Type genus:
Cephacerus Rafinesque, 1815 [syn. of
Erodius Fabricius, 1775]. Comment:
nomen oblitum (see Bouchard et al. 2007: 386).
Erodiides Billberg, 1820a: 32 [stem:
Erodi-]. Type genus:
Erodius Fabricius, 1775. Comment:
nomen protectum (see Bouchard et al. 2007: 386); this family-group name was also used in the same year by Billberg (1820b: 392, as
Erodiides).
*Estenogenianos Solier, 1851: 138 [stem:
Stenogeni-]. Type genus:
Stenogenius Solier, 1834 [unavailable genus name, proposed in synonymy and not subsequently made available]. Comment: family-group name unavailable (Art. 11.7.1.1): not based on an available genus name at the time; incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Arthrodeiden Koch, 1943: 483 [stem:
Arthrode-]. Type genus:
Arthrodeis Solier, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899.
Tribe
Evaniosomini
Lacordaire, 1859
Évaniosomides Lacordaire, 1859: 73 [stem:
Evaniosom-]. Type genus:
Evaniosomus Guérin-Méneville, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form and generally accepted as in Gebien (1910a: 22, as
Evaniosominae).
Tribe
Idisiini
Medvedev, 1973
Idisiini G. S. Medvedev, 1973: 644 [stem:
Idisi-]. Type genus:
Idisia Pascoe, 1866.
Tribe
Lachnogyini
Seidlitz, 1894
Lachnogyini Seidlitz, 1894: 490 [stem:
Lachnogy-]. Type genus:
Lachnogya Ménétriés, 1849. Comment: subtribal classification according to G. S. Medvedev (2006).
Subtribe
Netuschiliina
Ferrer and Yvinec, 2004
Netuschiliina Ferrer and Yvinec, 2004: 48 [stem:
Netuschili-]. Type genus:
Netuschilia Reitter, 1904. Comment: also incorrectly spelled as
Netuschilina in the original publication on page 48 (First Revisers are Bouchard et al. 2005: 504).
Tribe
Leptodini
Lacordaire, 1859
Leptodides Lacordaire, 1859: 108 [stem:
Leptod-]. Type genus:
Leptodes Dejean, 1834. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Baudi di Selve (1875: 74, as
Leptodidae), generally accepted as in Gebien (1910a: 91, as
Leptodinae).
Tribe
Nycteliini
Solier, 1834
Nyctélites Solier, 1834: 502 [stem:
Nycteli-]. Type genus:
Nyctelia Latreille, 1825. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Hope (1840a: 127, as
Nyctelidae [incorrect stem formation]), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Nycteliini); incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Nyctoporini
Lacordaire, 1859
Nyctoporides Lacordaire, 1859: 130 [stem:
Nyctopor-]. Type genus:
Nyctoporis Eschscholtz, 1831. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by J. L. LeConte (1862: 219, as
Nyctoporini), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Nyctoporini); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.5): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Nyctoporid-).
Tribe
Physogasterini
Lacordaire, 1859
Physogastérides Lacordaire, 1859: 206 [stem:
Physogaster-]. Type genus:
Physogaster Lacordaire, 1830 [this genus name has been credited to Guérin-Méneville (1834: 2) in the literature, however the description of
Physogaster mendocinus by Lacordaire (1830a: 276) makes the genus name available from that author and year]. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by H. C. C. Burmeister (1875: 488, as
Physogasteridae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Physogasterini).
Tribe
Pimeliini
Latreille, 1802
Pimidinia Rafinesque, 1815: 113 [stem:
Pimidi-]. Type genus:
Pimidia Rafinesque, 1815 [syn. of
Pimelia Fabricius, 1775]. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
*Platyopes Motschulsky, 1849: 58 [stem:
Platyop-]. Type genus:
Platyope Fischer von Waldheim, 1820. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): subsequently used in latinized form but not generally attributed to Motschulsky (1849).
Platyopidae Semenov, 1893a: 260 [stem:
Platyop-]. Type genus:
Platyope Fischer von Waldheim, 1820. Comment: family-group name proposed as new without reference to
Platyopes Motschulsky, 1849;
Platyopidae Huene, 1931 has been used in amphibians (type genus
Platyops Twelvetrees, 1880) but this name is permanently invalid since it is based on a preoccupied genus name.
Leucolaephusini Pierre, 1961: 558 [stem:
Leucolaeph-]. Type genus:
Leucolaephus Lucas, 1859. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Tribe
Praociini
Eschscholtz, 1829
Praocidae Eschscholtz, 1829b: 5 [stem:
Praoci-]. Type genus:
Praocis Eschscholtz, 1829. Comment: incorrect original stem formation, not in prevailing usage.
Subtribe
Molurina
Solier, 1834
Molurites Solier, 1834: 505 [stem:
Molur-]. Type genus:
Moluris Latreille, 1802. Comment: original vernacular name available (Art. 11.7.2): first used in latinized form by Schaum (1859: 68, as
Moluridae), generally accepted as in Bouchard et al. (2005: 502, as
Molurina); current spelling maintained (Art. 29.3.1.1): incorrect stem formation in prevailing usage (should be
Molurid-).
*Psammodoiden Koch, 1953a: 138 [stem:
Psammod-]. Type genus:
Psammodes Kirby, 1819. Comment: original vernacular name unavailable (Art. 11.7.2): proposed after 1899;